Fyve homiles of late, made by a ryght good and vertuous clerke, called master Leonarde Pollarde, prebendary of the Cathedrall Churche of Woster, directed and dedicated to the ryght reuerende Father in God Rychard by the permissyon of God bysshoppe of Woster his specyall good Lorde. Vewed, examined, and alowed by the right reuerende Father in God Edmonde byshop of London, within whose diocese they are imprinted. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum

Pollard, Leonard, d. 1556
Publisher: In Ftetestrete sic at the signe of the Faucon ageynst saynt Dunstones Church by VVyllyam Gryffyth and are to be solde at his shop a lyttle aboue the Condyte at the signe of the Gryffin
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1556
Approximate Era: pre-Elizabeth
TCP ID: A09827 ESTC ID: S105125 STC ID: 20091
Subject Headings: Sermons, English -- 16th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE AVLTER. OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTERED. pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 0 Image 4
1 LYke as the trade of marchaundies is profytable, and geyneth much, and the fleshely man is muche delyghted with sweete meates, Like as the trade of marchaundies is profitable, and geyneth much, and the fleshly man is much delighted with sweet Meats, av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, cc vvz d, cc dt j n1 vbz av-d vvn p-acp j n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
2 and greatly desyreth them, and yet is there both in marchaundies danger of losse, and in delicate fare oftentimes griefes and deseases are to be feared, and greatly desireth them, and yet is there both in marchaundies danger of loss, and in delicate fare oftentimes griefs and diseases Are to be feared, cc av-j vvz pno32, cc av vbz pc-acp d p-acp n1 n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp j n1 av n2 cc n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
3 so is it lykewyse with thynges that apperteyneth vnto our sowles (moste Chrystyan hearers) those thynges that be moste holsome for oure sowles, chaunceth sometymes vnto the great damage and hurte thereof, so is it likewise with things that appertaineth unto our Souls (most Christian hearers) those things that be most wholesome for our Souls, chanceth sometimes unto the great damage and hurt thereof, av vbz pn31 av p-acp n2 cst vvz p-acp po12 n2 (av-ds njp ng2) d n2 cst vbb av-ds j p-acp po12 n2, vvz av p-acp dt j n1 cc vvi av, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
4 as it is to be seene amongst all other thynges, in the moste blessed sacramente, wherein we eate the fleshe of our sauyoure Chryste, as it is to be seen among all other things, in the most blessed sacrament, wherein we eat the Flesh of our Saviour Christ, c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
5 and drynke his blood, the profyte wherof, is to make Chryste abyde in vs, and vs to abyde in Chryste, the which howe profytable it is, all trewe Chrystian men do wel knowe, and drink his blood, the profit whereof, is to make Christ abide in us, and us to abide in Christ, the which how profitable it is, all true Christian men do well know, cc vvi po31 n1, dt n1 c-crq, vbz pc-acp vvi np1 vvi p-acp pno12, cc pno12 p-acp vvi p-acp np1, dt r-crq c-crq j pn31 vbz, d j njp n2 vdb av vvi, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
6 and yet faynt Paule sayth, that he which eateth vnworthely this heauenly breade, whiche is Chrystes fleshe, and yet faint Paul say, that he which Eateth unworthily this heavenly bread, which is Christ's Flesh, cc av j np1 vvz, cst pns31 r-crq vvz av-j d j n1, r-crq vbz npg1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
7 and drynketh vnworthely of the cuppe, wherein his moste blessed blood is conteyned, eatethe and drynketh his owne damnacion, and Drinketh unworthily of the cup, wherein his most blessed blood is contained, Eateth and Drinketh his own damnation, cc vvz av-j pp-f dt n1, c-crq po31 av-ds j-vvn n1 vbz vvn, vvz cc vvz po31 d n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
8 bycause he pondereth not with hym selfe, that it is our Lordes body, whiche he doth there receaue. Because he pondereth not with him self, that it is our lords body, which he does there receive. c-acp pns31 vvz xx p-acp pno31 n1, cst pn31 vbz po12 ng1 n1, r-crq pns31 vdz a-acp vvi. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
9 Wherefore good Chrystyan people, lyke as the marchaunt wolde gyue good eare to him that shuld tell hym howe he might sayle vpon the sea without danger, Wherefore good Christian people, like as the merchant would gyve good ear to him that should tell him how he might sail upon the sea without danger, q-crq j np1 n1, av-j c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi j n1 p-acp pno31 cst vmd vvi pno31 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
10 and the fleshely man wolde heare gladly, the physition tellynge hym howe he myght preserue his body frome deseases and syckenesse: and the fleshly man would hear gladly, the Physician telling him how he might preserve his body from diseases and sickness: cc dt j n1 vmd vvi av-j, dt n1 vvg pno31 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2 cc n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
11 So shulde we that be Chrysten men, moste desyre that knowledge in these blessed mysteries, whereby our sowles maye be kepte safe, from the daunger that saynt Paule sayth al thē to be in that receaueth vnworthyly. So should we that be Christen men, most desire that knowledge in these blessed Mysteres, whereby our Souls may be kept safe, from the danger that saint Paul say all them to be in that receiveth unworthily. av vmd pns12 cst vbb jp n2, ds n1 cst n1 p-acp d j-vvn n2, c-crq po12 n2 vmb vbi vvd j, p-acp dt n1 cst n1 np1 vvz av-d pno32 pc-acp vbi p-acp cst vvz av-j. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
12 For is not your soule better, then eyther your goodes, or your bodyes? And shall ye not then be as desirous to kepe your soule safe, For is not your soul better, then either your goods, or your bodies? And shall you not then be as desirous to keep your soul safe, p-acp vbz xx po22 n1 av-jc, cs d po22 n2-j, cc po22 n2? cc vmb pn22 xx av vbi a-acp j pc-acp vvi po22 n1 j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
13 as eyther your bodyes or your goodes? To you than that haue a special regard vnto your soules, I (to whom the cure of your soules is committed) must say, that two thynges are to be marked and consydered, as either your bodies or your goods? To you than that have a special regard unto your Souls, I (to whom the cure of your Souls is committed) must say, that two things Are to be marked and considered, c-acp d po22 n2 cc po22 n2-j? p-acp pn22 cs d vhb dt j n1 p-acp po22 n2, pns11 (p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 vbz vvn) vmb vvi, cst crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
14 yf ye wyll auoyde daunger in this matter being of so great weight. if you will avoid danger in this matter being of so great weight. cs pn22 vmb vvi n1 p-acp d n1 vbg pp-f av j n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
15 The redresse of the one apperteineth to you, and that is that ye come deuoutly and well prepared, The redress of the one appertaineth to you, and that is that you come devoutly and well prepared, dt n1 pp-f dt crd vvz p-acp pn22, cc d vbz cst pn22 vvb av-j cc av vvd, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
16 for as it was not inough, for hym that came to the maryage without a conuenient and a comely garment, to sytte with the other, for as it was not enough, for him that Come to the marriage without a convenient and a comely garment, to fit with the other, c-acp c-acp pn31 vbds xx av-d, p-acp pno31 cst vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-jn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
17 and to eate of the same that other dyd eate who were at the feaste, and to eat of the same that other did eat who were At the feast, cc pc-acp vvi pp-f dt d d n-jn vdd vvi r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
18 so it is no small daunger to you, to come to this feaste without your weddynge garmente, so it is no small danger to you, to come to this feast without your wedding garment, av pn31 vbz dx j n1 p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp po22 n1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
19 but what weddynge garmente trowe you that I do meane? the same verely that god gaue vnto you at your baptisme, but what wedding garment trow you that I do mean? the same verily that god gave unto you At your Baptism, cc-acp q-crq n1 n1 vvb pn22 cst pns11 vdb vvi? dt d av-j cst n1 vvd p-acp pn22 p-acp po22 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
20 and was represented or sygnyfyed by your Crysome. and was represented or signified by your Crysome. cc vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp po22 j. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
21 And yf ye wyll knowe what that is, it was verely innocency, and purenes, for what other thynge doth your depynge or washynge in the water sygnyfye, And if you will know what that is, it was verily innocency, and pureness, for what other thing does your depynge or washing in the water signify, cc cs pn22 vmb vvi r-crq d vbz, pn31 vbds av-j n1, cc n1, p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 vdz po22 j-vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 vvi, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
22 but that God doth then presently purge and clense you from your sinnes. but that God does then presently purge and cleanse you from your Sins. cc-acp cst np1 vdz av av-j vvi cc vvb pn22 p-acp po22 n2. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
23 Therefore seinge that in celebracion of these mysteries, ye must appeare in our masters presence and syght, ye muste be sure that ye do come thyther in his lyuerye: Therefore sing that in celebration of these Mysteres, you must appear in our Masters presence and sight, you must be sure that you do come thither in his lyuerye: av vvb cst p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po12 ng1 n1 cc n1, pn22 vmb vbi j cst pn22 vdb vvi av p-acp po31 n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
24 And thus to prepare you is your duety. And thus to prepare you is your duty. cc av pc-acp vvi pn22 vbz po22 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 4
25 The other thynge that is necessary vnto the holsome receauynge of these mysteries, is a true fayth, without the which no man can please god, The other thing that is necessary unto the wholesome receiving of these Mysteres, is a true faith, without the which no man can please god, dt j-jn n1 cst vbz j p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f d n2, vbz dt j n1, p-acp dt r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
26 and ye know what daunger it is, for one with whom god is offended or angry, to apeere before hym, and you know what danger it is, for one with whom god is offended or angry, to apeere before him, cc pn22 vvb r-crq n1 pn31 vbz, c-acp pi p-acp ro-crq n1 vbz vvn cc j, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
27 but to teache this faith vnto you, that belongeth vnto my charge. but to teach this faith unto you, that belongeth unto my charge. cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pn22, cst vvz p-acp po11 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
28 For vnto me it is sayd, Pasce oues meas, feede my shepe, the which thynge that I may the better do, three thynges are necessaryly to be consydred both of you & me, that is, For unto me it is said, Paske oues meas, feed my sheep, the which thing that I may the better do, three things Are necessarily to be considered both of you & me, that is, p-acp p-acp pno11 pn31 vbz vvn, np1 fw-la fw-la, vvb po11 n1, dt r-crq n1 cst pns11 vmb dt av-jc vdi, crd n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn d pp-f pn22 cc pno11, cst vbz, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
29 first that ye wyll call vnto your remembraunce what maner of people you to whome I shall speake, ought to be, First that you will call unto your remembrance what manner of people you to whom I shall speak, ought to be, ord cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1 r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pn22 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb vvi, pi pc-acp vbi, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
30 secondely, what the thinges be that we must intreate vppon, thyrdely, from whence, and from whom we must come by the knowledge of them. Secondly, what the things be that we must entreat upon, Thirdly, from whence, and from whom we must come by the knowledge of them. ord, r-crq dt n2 vbb cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp, ord, p-acp c-crq, cc p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
31 As concernynge the fyrst, it is not vnknowen vnto you, that Chrysten men are called and named to be faythful, which is as much as to saye, people that do beleue, in so muche that saynt Paule commaundynge Timothe to gyue good example of lyfe vnto all Chrysten men, sayth, F•sto forma fidelium. That is, be an example to the faythfull, wherby we be monyshed, that the chiefest thynge in a Chrysten man whiche maketh hym to dyffer from all other mē, is his fayth, As Concerning the fyrst, it is not unknown unto you, that Christen men Are called and nam to be faithful, which is as much as to say, people that do believe, in so much that saint Paul commanding Timothy to gyve good Exampl of life unto all Christen men, say, F•sto forma Fidelium. That is, be an Exampl to the faithful, whereby we be monished, that the chiefest thing in a Christen man which makes him to differ from all other men, is his faith, p-acp vvg dt ord, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pn22, cst jp n2 vbr vvn cc vvd pc-acp vbi j, r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi, n1 cst vdb vvi, p-acp av av-d cst n1 np1 vvg np1 pc-acp vvi j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d jp n2, vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz, vbb dt n1 p-acp dt j, c-crq pns12 vbb vvn, cst dt js-jn n1 p-acp dt jp n1 r-crq vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j-jn n2, vbz po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
32 but who is he amongst you, that knoweth not that fayth is onely concernynge those thynges that are not to be sene, but who is he among you, that Knoweth not that faith is only Concerning those things that Are not to be seen, cc-acp q-crq vbz pns31 p-acp pn22, cst vvz xx d n1 vbz av-j vvg d n2 cst vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
33 and which we knowe only by the report of other? In so much that saynt Gregory sayth, that fides non habet meritum, vbi humana ratio prebet experimentum, that is to say, fayth hath no merite, where mans reason giueth thexperiēce. and which we know only by the report of other? In so much that saint Gregory say, that fides non habet Merit, vbi Humana ratio prebet experimentum, that is to say, faith hath no merit, where men reason gives thexperience. cc r-crq pns12 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn? p-acp av av-d cst n1 np1 vvz, cst fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 vhz dx n1, c-crq ng1 n1 vvz n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
34 And who knoweth not that Abraham was commended of god, for nothynge so much as he was for his fayth. And who Knoweth not that Abraham was commended of god, for nothing so much as he was for his faith. cc q-crq vvz xx cst np1 vbds vvn pp-f n1, c-acp pix av av-d c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp po31 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
35 Doth not the scrypture say, Credidit Abraham deo, et imputatum est ei ad iustitiam, that is, he beleued Godde, Does not the scripture say, Credidit Abraham God, et imputatum est ei ad iustitiam, that is, he believed God, vdz xx dt n1 vvb, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, pns31 vvd np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
36 and it was counted to him for rightuousnes, but howe beleued he. and it was counted to him for righteousness, but how believed he. cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, cc-acp c-crq vvd pns31. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
37 Verely saynt Paule sayth, he dyd not consider his owne body, which was nowe more fytter for death, Verily saint Paul say, he did not Consider his own body, which was now more fytter for death, av-j n1 np1 vvz, pns31 vdd xx vvi po31 d n1, r-crq vbds av av-dc j p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
38 then to be get chyldren, he being an hūdreth yeres of age, nor yet he dyd consyder the barren wombe of Sarai his wyfe, who was then foure score and ten yeres of age, he dyd not reason with God, then to be get children, he being an hūdreth Years of age, nor yet he did Consider the barren womb of Sarai his wife, who was then foure score and ten Years of age, he did not reason with God, cs pc-acp vbb vvi n2, pns31 vbg dt ord n2 pp-f n1, ccx av pns31 vdd vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, r-crq vbds av crd n1 cc crd n2 pp-f n1, pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
39 howe he and his wyfe beynge in theyr youth, not able to beget chyldren, shulde nowe in theyr age, how he and his wife being in their youth, not able to beget children, should now in their age, c-crq pns31 cc po31 n1 vbg p-acp po32 n1, xx j pc-acp vvi n2, vmd av p-acp po32 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
40 when naturall hope of chyldren was paste, haue chyldren, he dyd not (I say) reason with God of these matters, when natural hope of children was past, have children, he did not (I say) reason with God of these matters, c-crq j n1 pp-f n2 vbds j, vhb n2, pns31 vdd xx (pns11 vvb) vvb p-acp np1 pp-f d n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
41 as our newe brethrene do, in the greate mysteries of our fayth. as our new brethren do, in the great Mysteres of our faith. c-acp po12 j n2 vdb, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
42 He harde God speke, and beleued, but these must haue hym say sensybly, to theyr reson, this is a fygure of my body, He harden God speak, and believed, but these must have him say sensibly, to their Reason's, this is a figure of my body, pns31 vvd np1 vvb, cc vvd, cc-acp d vmb vhi pno31 vvi av-j, p-acp po32 ng1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
43 or els they can not vnderstande hym for theyr iustyfyinge fayth, or rather as it is to be called, damnable infidelitie, can not vnderstande that god is able to make his body to be really present in heauen, or Else they can not understand him for their iustyfyinge faith, or rather as it is to be called, damnable infidelity, can not understand that god is able to make his body to be really present in heaven, cc av pns32 vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp po32 vvg n1, cc av-c c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, j n1, vmb xx vvi d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vbi av-j j p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
44 and heare to, bothe at one tyme. But vnto you good Chrysten people, that be the chyldren of Abraham, and do beleue. and hear to, both At one time. But unto you good Christen people, that be the children of Abraham, and do believe. cc vvi p-acp, av-d p-acp crd n1. p-acp p-acp pn22 j jp n1, cst vbb dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vdb vvi. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
45 I trust that there is nothynge, wherein ye can so please god, as in beleuynge his omnipotency and truth. I trust that there is nothing, wherein you can so please god, as in believing his omnipotency and truth. pns11 vvb cst pc-acp vbz pix, c-crq pn22 vmb av vvi n1, c-acp p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
46 To you I saye that the chiefe cause whiche moued our sauioure to prayse the Centurion so muche as he dyd, was the Centurions faythe, To you I say that the chief cause which moved our Saviour to praise the Centurion so much as he did, was the Centurions faith, p-acp pn22 pns11 vvb cst dt j-jn n1 r-crq vvd po12 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av av-d c-acp pns31 vdd, vbds dt ng1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
47 for the Centurion thought that it was as possible for Chryste to heale his seruaunt, for the Centurion Thought that it was as possible for Christ to heal his servant, p-acp dt n1 vvd cst pn31 vbds p-acp j c-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 5
48 though he were absent, as it was for hym selfe in his absence, by commaundement of his seruauntes to haue thynges done as he wolde? for the same cause dyd our sauioure prayse also the woman of Cananye, sayinge, woman thy fayth is great. though he were absent, as it was for him self in his absence, by Commandment of his Servants to have things done as he would? for the same cause did our Saviour praise also the woman of Canaan, saying, woman thy faith is great. cs pns31 vbdr j, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp pno31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2 pc-acp vhi n2 vdn c-acp pns31 vmd? p-acp dt d n1 vdd po12 n1 vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, n1 po21 n1 vbz j. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
49 Suche then be you and so do beleue, vnto whom nowe at this tyme I purpose by gods grace, to speke of a sacrament, otherwyse called in Greeke a mystery, Suche then be you and so do believe, unto whom now At this time I purpose by God's grace, to speak of a sacrament, otherwise called in Greek a mystery, np1 av vbb pn22 cc av vdb vvi, p-acp ro-crq av p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb p-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, av vvn p-acp jp dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
50 and in Englyshe it may be named secrete or hydde priuitie of our faythe and religion. and in English it may be nam secret or hid privity of our faith and Religion. cc p-acp np1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn j-jn cc vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
51 In the consideracion and vnderstanding of the whiche mysteryes, your mynde and knowledge must be remoued, In the consideration and understanding of the which Mysteres, your mind and knowledge must be removed, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt r-crq n2, po22 n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
52 and drawen away from the pryestes that ministreth (for they be but as instrumentes, and drawn away from the Priests that Ministereth (for they be but as Instruments, cc vvn av p-acp dt n2 cst vvz (c-acp pns32 vbb p-acp p-acp n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
53 as for example, the axe is to the wryght, the pen is to the wryter, the knyfe is to hym that cutteth) and they most be bent and stayed of Christ, who dyd fyrst ordeyne them, as for Exampl, the axe is to the wryght, the pen is to the writer, the knife is to him that cutteth) and they most be bent and stayed of christ, who did fyrst ordain them, c-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 vbz p-acp dt vvd, dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz p-acp pno31 cst vvz) cc pns32 ds vbb vvn cc vvn pp-f np1, r-crq vdd ord vvb pno32, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
54 and that doth now vse the tounge, and other members of the priestes, to accomplyshe and worke the same. and that does now use the tongue, and other members of the Priests, to accomplish and work the same. cc d vdz av vvi dt n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
55 In so muche, that saynte Iohn speakynge of the true baptisme, sayth, that it is Chryst that baptyseth, In so much, that faint John speaking of the true Baptism, say, that it is Christ that baptyseth, p-acp av av-d, cst n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt j n1, vvz, cst pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
56 and Chryst sayth hymselfe, that it is not the minister that speaketh, but the spryte of the Father, that speaketh in hym. and Christ say himself, that it is not the minister that speaks, but the sprite of the Father, that speaks in him. cc np1 vvz px31, cst pn31 vbz xx dt n1 cst vvz, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vvz p-acp pno31. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
57 Also Chrysostome, and E•missen sayth, that it is not the visible prieste that worketh the consecration of the blessed Sacrament, Also Chrysostom, and E•missen say, that it is not the visible priest that works the consecration of the blessed Sacrament, av np1, cc np1 vvz, cst pn31 vbz xx dt j n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
58 but the inuisible prieste, whiche is our sauyour Chryst. But who seeth not then (yf this be true, but the invisible priest, which is our Saviour Christ But who sees not then (if this be true, cc-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz po12 n1 np1 p-acp r-crq vvz xx av (cs d vbb j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
59 as it is moste true) that not fayth, but infidelitie hathe caused our late preachers to haue asked the question, as it is most true) that not faith, but infidelity hath caused our late Preachers to have asked the question, c-acp pn31 vbz av-ds j) d xx n1, cc-acp n1 vhz vvn po12 j n2 pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
60 howe can the prieste make Chrystes body? As though there were nothynge done in the administracion of the sacrament, how can the priest make Christ's body? As though there were nothing done in the administration of the sacrament, q-crq vmb dt n1 vvb npg1 n1? p-acp cs pc-acp vbdr pix vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
61 but what that the prieste dothe. but what that the priest doth. cc-acp q-crq d dt n1 vdz. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
62 Doth not this question presuppose the prieste onely, to be not the instrument, but the workeman? Doth not this question take that, that is gods worke from God, Does not this question presuppose the priest only, to be not the Instrument, but the workman? Does not this question take that, that is God's work from God, vdz xx d n1 vvi dt n1 av-j, pc-acp vbi xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1? vdz xx d n1 vvi d, cst vbz ng1 n1 p-acp np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
63 and gyue vnto man? But ye shall vnderstande good people, that these be therfore called mysteries, and gyve unto man? But you shall understand good people, that these be Therefore called Mysteres, cc vvi p-acp n1? p-acp pn22 vmb vvi j n1, cst d vbb av vvn n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
64 bycause that in them one thynge doth outwardely appere to our senses, and an other is certeynely knowen to our beliefe and vnder standynge. Because that in them one thing does outwardly appear to our Senses, and an other is Certainly known to our belief and under standing. c-acp cst p-acp pno32 crd n1 vdz av-j vvi p-acp po12 n2, cc dt n-jn vbz av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1 cc p-acp vvg. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
65 Outwardely we se the prieste, outwardely we heare this sentence, Take, eate, this is my body, &c. pronounced by the priest, outwardely we se the formes of breade and wyne, Outwardly we see the priest, outwardly we hear this sentence, Take, eat, this is my body, etc. pronounced by the priest, outwardly we see the forms of bread and wine, av-j pns12 vvb dt n1, av-j pns12 vvb d n1, vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1, av vvd p-acp dt n1, av-j pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
66 and these are as perceptible and easy to be perceaued of the Turkes & other Infydels, and these Are as perceptible and easy to be perceived of the Turkes & other Infidels, cc d vbr p-acp j cc j pc-acp vbi vvd pp-f dt np2 cc j-jn n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
67 as of vs Chrysten men, that is, they se and heare as much, and the very same, touchynge these outwarde thynges, that we do: as of us Christen men, that is, they see and hear as much, and the very same, touching these outward things, that we do: c-acp pp-f pno12 jp n2, cst vbz, pns32 vvb cc vvi p-acp d, cc dt j d, vvg d j n2, cst pns12 vdb: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
68 But then is there the inuysible priest, who bad the visible priest do this, and that speaketh and worketh by him, But then is there the inuysible priest, who bade the visible priest do this, and that speaks and works by him, cc-acp av vbz pc-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvd dt j n1 vdb d, cc d vvz cc vvz p-acp pno31, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
69 as by his instrument, and the effecte and operacion of these wordes, take, eate, this is my body, which is to change those visible creatures into the substaunce (as Emysen, Chrysostome, saynte Ambrose, as by his Instrument, and the Effect and operation of these words, take, eat, this is my body, which is to change those visible creatures into the substance (as Esaias, Chrysostom, faint Ambrose, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp np1, np1, n1 np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
70 and such lyke autours do wytnesse) of Chrystes blessed body and blood, where is further to be consydred that the very naturall body and blood of our sauioure Iesu Chryst to be conteyned vnder, and such like Authors do witness) of Christ's blessed body and blood, where is further to be considered that the very natural body and blood of our Saviour Iesu Christ to be contained under, cc d av-j n2 vdb n1) pp-f npg1 j-vvn n1 cc n1, q-crq vbz jc pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
71 and signyfyed by those formes of bread and wyne. Chryste hym selfe is a moste true wytnesse, and beste to be beleued herein; and signyfyed by those forms of bred and wine. Christ him self is a most true witness, and best to be believed herein; cc vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. np1 pno31 n1 vbz dt av-ds j n1, cc js pc-acp vbi vvn av; (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
72 who also sayth, that it to be the same bodye that was broken for vs, who also say, that it to be the same body that was broken for us, r-crq av vvz, cst pn31 pc-acp vbi dt d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno12, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
73 and the same blood that was shedde for vs. And these thynges good people that is the inuisible speaker and worker, the effecte or workynge of these wordes, and the same blood that was shed for us And these things good people that is the invisible speaker and worker, the Effect or working of these words, cc dt d n1 cst vbds vvi p-acp pno12 cc d n2 j n1 cst vbz dt j n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f d n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 6
74 and the most precious body and blood of our sauiour Iesu Chryst, these thynges I say are the priuities & secretes the which are not to be sene of Infidels and Turkes, and the most precious body and blood of our Saviour Iesu Christ, these things I say Are the privities & secrets the which Are not to be seen of Infidels and Turkes, cc dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, d n2 pns11 vvb vbr dt n2 cc n2-jn dt r-crq vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2 cc np2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
75 and yet beleued of Christen men and conceaued by fayth only: and yet believed of christian men and conceived by faith only: cc av vvd pp-f jp n2 cc vvd p-acp n1 av-j: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
76 For who beinge an Infidell, wolde thynke that God were in his prieste, speakynge or saying to vs, take, For who being an Infidel, would think that God were in his priest, speaking or saying to us, take, c-acp r-crq vbg dt n1, vmd vvi cst np1 vbdr p-acp po31 n1, vvg cc vvg p-acp pno12, vvb, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
77 & eate, this is my body? Or who being voyde of fayth, wolde thinke that there were any thynge done, by the vertue of these wordes, take, eate, this is my body, more then is done by these: & eat, this is my body? Or who being void of faith, would think that there were any thing done, by the virtue of these words, take, eat, this is my body, more then is done by these: cc vvi, d vbz po11 n1? cc q-crq vbg j pp-f n1, vmd vvi cst a-acp vbdr d n1 vdn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1, av-dc cs vbz vdn p-acp d: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
78 Chryst is the sonne of God, and such lyke, the which do not worke any thyng, that is, do not make Chryste to be the sonne of God, Christ is the son of God, and such like, the which do not work any thing, that is, do not make Christ to be the son of God, np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d av-j, dt r-crq vdb xx vvi d n1, cst vbz, vdb xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
79 but teacheth that he is the sonne of god: but Teaches that he is the son of god: cc-acp vvz cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
80 Who I say beinge an infidell, wolde not thinke an operacion and effecte, to be of both these, that is, to teache, Who I say being an infidel, would not think an operation and Effect, to be of both these, that is, to teach, r-crq pns11 vvb vbg dt n1, vmd xx vvi dt n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi pp-f d d, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
81 and not to worke any thynge? And then bycause that it is moste certeyne, that breade is not his body, muste they say eyther that Chryst sayde not trewe, and not to work any thing? And then Because that it is most certain, that bread is not his body, must they say either that Christ said not true, cc xx pc-acp vvi d n1? cc av c-acp cst pn31 vbz av-ds j, cst n1 vbz xx po31 n1, vmb pns32 vvi d cst np1 vvd xx j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
82 or els must they expounde it, to be a figure of his body. or Else must they expound it, to be a figure of his body. cc av vmb pns32 vvi pn31, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
83 Thus I say, an Iufidell or a faythlesse man, can haue no other vnderstandynge of these wordes, which doth both worke and teache (for that is the nature of the wordes that apperteyneth to a sacrament, to teache and worke bothe) then he hath of other wordes, whose office is onely to teache. Thus I say, an Infidel or a faithless man, can have no other understanding of these words, which does both work and teach (for that is the nature of the words that appertaineth to a sacrament, to teach and work both) then he hath of other words, whose office is only to teach. av pns11 vvb, dt n1 cc dt j n1, vmb vhi dx j-jn n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vdz d vvi cc vvb (c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d) cs pns31 vhz pp-f j-jn n2, rg-crq n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
84 Nowe iudge you then, whether our newe gospellers, be men voyde of fayth or not. Now judge you then, whither our new Evangelists, be men void of faith or not. av vvb pn22 av, cs po12 j n2, vbb n2 j pp-f n1 cc xx. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
85 They say the same effect to be of these wordes, this is my body, and of these, I am a vyne so that as Chryst was not a vyne, They say the same Effect to be of these words, this is my body, and of these, I am a vine so that as Christ was not a vine, pns32 vvb dt d n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f d n2, d vbz po11 n1, cc pp-f d, pns11 vbm dt n1 av cst p-acp np1 vbds xx dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
86 but figured by the vine, so doth not these wordes this is my body, chaunge the substaunce of the breade and wyne, into Chrystes body and blood, but figured by the vine, so does not these words this is my body, change the substance of the bread and wine, into Christ's body and blood, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1, av vdz xx d n2 d vbz po11 n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
87 but teachethe that they be fygures of his body and blood, the whiche thynge once graunted, se I pray you what foloweth, but teacheth that they be figures of his body and blood, the which thing once granted, se I pray you what Followeth, cc-acp vvz cst pns32 vbb n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, dt r-crq n1 a-acp vvd, zz pns11 vvb pn22 r-crq vvz, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
88 then muste ye confesse also that the lyke vnderstandynge, muste be of these wordes of baptisme, I baptize thee in the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy ghoste and then it must folowe, that as these wordes do importe that to be Chrystes body, which is but the figure of his body, then must you confess also that the like understanding, must be of these words of Baptism, I baptise thee in the name of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost and then it must follow, that as these words do import that to be Christ's body, which is but the figure of his body, av vmb pn22 vvb av cst dt av-j n1, vmb vbi pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, pns11 vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt j n1 cc av pn31 vmb vvi, cst p-acp d n2 vdb vvi cst pc-acp vbi npg1 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
89 so doth the priest say in baptisme, that he baptiseth you, when in dede he geueth to you but the fygure of your baptisme, so does the priest say in Baptism, that he baptizeth you, when in deed he Giveth to you but the figure of your Baptism, av vdz dt n1 vvb p-acp n1, cst pns31 vvz pn22, c-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
90 and so ye neyther eate Chrystes fleshe, nor yet be Chrystened in dede: and so you neither eat Christ's Flesh, nor yet be Christened in deed: cc av pn22 av-dx vvd npg1 n1, ccx av vbi vvn p-acp n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
91 Are not these cunninge workemen in diuinitie trowe ye, that sayth like as these wordes, I am the vine, are to be vnderstande, the vine is a fygure of me, are not these cunning workmen in divinity trow you, that say like as these words, I am the vine, Are to be understand, the vine is a figure of me, vbr xx d j-jn n2 p-acp n1 vvb pn22, cst vvz av-j p-acp d n2, pns11 vbm dt n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvi, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f pno11, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
92 so this is my body, must be expounded, this is a fygure of my body, so this is my body, must be expounded, this is a figure of my body, av d vbz po11 n1, vmb vbi vvn, d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
93 and so must the priest say, I do not baptise the, but do gyue the a figure of the baptisme, and so must the priest say, I do not baptise thee, but do gyve the a figure of the Baptism, cc av vmb dt n1 vvb, pns11 vdb xx vvb pno32, cc-acp vdb vvi dt dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
94 and then seinge that al the scriptures that be contrary to reason, must be so expounded, to make thē agree with reason, and then sing that all the Scriptures that be contrary to reason, must be so expounded, to make them agree with reason, cc av vvb cst d dt n2 cst vbb j-jn p-acp n1, vmb vbi av vvn, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
95 so must this sayinge of the Father, this is my welbeloued sonne, be vnderstande that this is a fygure of my sonne bycause it is ageynste reason, that a man shulde be gods sonne, so must this saying of the Father, this is my well-beloved son, be understand that this is a figure of my son Because it is against reason, that a man should be God's son, av vmb d vvg pp-f dt n1, d vbz po11 j n1, vbb vvi cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vmd vbi n2 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
96 and so wyl they make our sauiour Chryst not to be the sonne of god. Iudge you good people, whether this be a pretty diuinitie or not: and so will they make our Saviour Christ not to be the son of god. Judge you good people, whither this be a pretty divinity or not: cc av vmb pns32 vvi po12 n1 np1 xx pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1. n1 pn22 j n1, cs d vbb dt j n1 cc xx: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
97 Secondely yf ye wyll say that to be breade, which Chryst sayth to be his body, Secondly if you will say that to be bread, which Christ say to be his body, ord cs pn22 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vbi n1, r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vbi po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
98 or that to be a figure of baptisme, which Chryst sayth to be baptisme it selfe. or that to be a figure of Baptism, which Christ say to be Baptism it self. cc cst pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vbi n1 pn31 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
99 What haue ye I pray you to proue eyther that ye do eate it, or that ye be baptised, ye feyne a spirituall eatynge, where haue ye that in scrypture, What have you I pray you to prove either that you do eat it, or that you be baptised, you feyne a spiritual eating, where have you that in scripture, q-crq vhb pn22 pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi d cst pn22 vdb vvi pn31, cc cst pn22 vbb j-vvn, pn22 vvi dt j vvg, q-crq vhb pn22 d p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
100 and take the effecte of these wordes away but to let this. and take the Effect of these words away but to let this. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2 av cc-acp pc-acp vvi d. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 7
101 Thyrdely howe I pray you be the bread and wyne (which do signifie in eating) figures of Chrystes body and blood, Thirdly how I pray you be the bred and wine (which do signify in eating) figures of Christ's body and blood, ord c-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vbb dt n1 cc n1 (r-crq vdb vvi p-acp vvg) n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
102 if his body be not in deede eaten? But as I sayde, an Infidell can not knowe, that as the holy ghost, was vnder the forme of a doue, if his body be not in deed eaten? But as I said, an Infidel can not know, that as the holy ghost, was under the Form of a dove, cs po31 n1 vbb xx p-acp n1 vvn? cc-acp c-acp pns11 vvd, dt n1 vmb xx vvi, cst p-acp dt j n1, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
103 so is heare the bodye of oursauioure vnder the forme of bread: so is hear the body of oursauioure under the Form of bred: av vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
104 An Infidell lokynge uppon the visible forme of breade, knoweth that there is a thyng to be eaten: an Infidel looking upon the visible Form of bread, Knoweth that there is a thing to be eaten: dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvz cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
105 but only a Chrystian man knoweth what it is that is eaten, for he is taught of Chryst that it is his blessed body. but only a Christian man Knoweth what it is that is eaten, for he is taught of Christ that it is his blessed body. cc-acp av-j dt njp n1 vvz r-crq pn31 vbz cst vbz vvn, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 cst pn31 vbz po31 j-vvn n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
106 Thus I say, ought we that be beleuers, to consider and iudge them as mysteries of our fayth, Thus I say, ought we that be believers, to Consider and judge them as Mysteres of our faith, av pns11 vvb, vmd pns12 cst vbb n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 c-acp n2 pp-f po12 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
107 and they be therfore mysteries, bycause one thynge doth appere in them outwardely, and they be inwardely another, and they be Therefore Mysteres, Because one thing does appear in them outwardly, and they be inwardly Another, cc pns32 vbb av n2, c-acp crd n1 vdz vvi p-acp pno32 av-j, cc pns32 vbb av-j j-jn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
108 as saynt Austyne wryteth to the infantes, that to the iudgement of theyr sences, there is breade and wyne, as saint Augustine writes to the Infants, that to the judgement of their Senses, there is bread and wine, c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
109 but to the knowledge of oure faythe, they be Chrystes most precious body and bloud. but to the knowledge of our faith, they be Christ's most precious body and blood. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns32 vbb npg1 av-ds j n1 cc n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
110 Nowe these hauynge as I say, two partes, the one knowen to our sences, the other to our faith, it is nowe then to be considered wherupon and by what grounde our fayth muste be stayed, Now these having as I say, two parts, the one known to our Senses, the other to our faith, it is now then to be considered whereupon and by what ground our faith must be stayed, av d vhg a-acp pns11 vvb, crd n2, dt pi vvn p-acp po12 n2, dt j-jn p-acp po12 n1, pn31 vbz av av pc-acp vbi vvn c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1 po12 n1 vmb vbi vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
111 and that all men knoweth to be Gods worde: for that saith our sauiour is so sewer, that thoughe heauen and earth passe away, yet shal that continue. and that all men Knoweth to be God's word: for that Says our Saviour is so sewer, that though heaven and earth pass away, yet shall that continue. cc cst d n2 vvz pc-acp vbi npg1 n1: c-acp cst vvz po12 n1 vbz av n1, cst cs n1 cc n1 vvi av, av vmb d vvi. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
112 Wyll ye se then what this worde sayth? The worde sayth, that Adam was poysoned with eatynge of an apple, Wyll you see then what this word say? The word say, that Adam was poisoned with eating of an apple, np1 pn22 vvb av q-crq d n1 vvz? dt n1 vvz, cst np1 vbds vvn p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
113 and Chryste sayth, that his fleshe is so necessary a triakle to dryue out this poyson, that except we eate his fleshe, and Christ say, that his Flesh is so necessary a triakle to drive out this poison, that except we eat his Flesh, cc np1 vvz, cst po31 n1 vbz av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi av d n1, cst c-acp pns12 vvb po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
114 and drynke his blood, we shall not haue lyfe, the which thinge once graunted, what ayleth vs that we can not see to ley the playster to our sore? That is lyke as bothe our bodyes and sowles were poysoned with the apple, and drink his blood, we shall not have life, the which thing once granted, what aileth us that we can not see to ley the plaster to our soar? That is like as both our bodies and Souls were poisoned with the apple, cc vvi po31 n1, pns12 vmb xx vhi n1, dt r-crq n1 a-acp vvd, r-crq vvz pno12 cst pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp zz dt n1 p-acp po12 n1? cst vbz av-j p-acp d po12 n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
115 so must both our bodyes and sowles be restored by Chrystes fleshe eaten of vs, so must both our bodies and Souls be restored by Christ's Flesh eaten of us, av vmb d po12 n2 cc n2 vbb vvn p-acp npg1 n1 vvn pp-f pno12, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
116 and as not a figure of an apple, but a very apple was eaten, so not a figure of Chrystes body, and as not a figure of an apple, but a very apple was eaten, so not a figure of Christ's body, cc c-acp xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1 vbds vvn, av xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
117 but his very bodye is to be eaten, for to restore ageyne our nature. Moreouer Gods worde sayth, that as we haue the substaunce of our bodyes from Adam, but his very body is to be eaten, for to restore again our nature. Moreover God's word say, that as we have the substance of our bodies from Adam, cc-acp po31 j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pc-acp vvi av po12 n1. av npg1 n1 vvz, cst c-acp pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
118 so haue we our corruption and sinfulnesse with the same. so have we our corruption and sinfulness with the same. av vhb pns12 po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt d. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
119 And our seconde Adam sayth, that except we come into him, and be made one with hym by eatyng of his fleshe, that we shall not escape death, And our seconde Adam say, that except we come into him, and be made one with him by eating of his Flesh, that we shall not escape death, cc po12 ord np1 vvz, cst c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, cc vbi vvn pi p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg pp-f po31 n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
120 for he that eateth his fleshe, and drynketh his blood, abydeth in Chryste, and hathe Chryste abydynge in hym, whereby we be taught that as we haue not in vs a fygure of Adam, for he that Eateth his Flesh, and Drinketh his blood, Abideth in Christ, and hath Christ abiding in him, whereby we be taught that as we have not in us a figure of Adam, c-acp pns31 cst vvz po31 n1, cc vvz po31 n1, vvz p-acp np1, cc vhz np1 vvg p-acp pno31, c-crq pns12 vbb vvn cst c-acp pns12 vhb xx p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
121 but the very substaunce of Adam, and not his substaunce onely, but his substaunce and his sinne, but the very substance of Adam, and not his substance only, but his substance and his sin, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc xx po31 n1 av-j, cc-acp po31 n1 cc po31 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
122 so must we haue in vs like wyse, not the fygure, nor the ryghteousnes onely of Chrystes body, so must we have in us like wise, not the figure, nor the righteousness only of Christ's body, av vmb pns12 vhi p-acp pno12 j n1, xx dt n1, ccx dt n1 av-j pp-f npg1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
123 but his very and natural body in dede. but his very and natural body in deed. cc-acp po31 j cc j n1 p-acp n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
124 Furthermore the Iewes had Manna, and theyr Pascall lambe, the whiche were figures of Chryste, of the whiche Manna dyd signifie Chrystes incarnacion, in that as Manna was created in the pure ayer, Furthermore the Iewes had Manna, and their Pascal lamb, the which were figures of Christ, of the which Manna did signify Christ's incarnation, in that as Manna was created in the pure air, np1 dt np2 vhd n1, cc po32 np1 n1, dt r-crq vbdr n2 pp-f np1, pp-f dt r-crq n1 vdd vvi npg1 n1, p-acp d c-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
125 or as it is called in the scripture heauen, by Gods omnipotent power, and not by the order of nature, or as it is called in the scripture heaven, by God's omnipotent power, and not by the order of nature, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp npg1 j n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
126 so was Chrystes body in the pure and heauenly wombe of the virgin, be yonde or aboue nature, created by the holy ghoste, so was Christ's body in the pure and heavenly womb of the Virgae, be yond or above nature, created by the holy ghost, av vbds npg1 n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb av-d cc p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
127 and as Manna fell downe and laye vppon the grounde, so was his precious body slayne and layde in graue: and as Manna fell down and say upon the ground, so was his precious body slain and laid in graven: cc p-acp n1 vvd a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n1, av vbds po31 j n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
128 & as Manna was gathered vp and eaten, so dyd it sygnyfie that the same body of our sauiour shulde also be eaten. & as Manna was gathered up and eaten, so did it sygnyfie that the same body of our Saviour should also be eaten. cc c-acp n1 vbds vvn a-acp cc vvn, av vdd pn31 vvi cst dt d n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmd av vbi vvn. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 8
129 The Pascall lambe also dyd signifie the humanitie of Chryste, that as the lambe was without spotte, The Pascal lamb also did signify the humanity of Christ, that as the lamb was without spot, dt np1 n1 av vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp dt n1 vbds p-acp n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
130 so was Christ conceaued without sinne, and as the lambe was slayne, so was also Chryste, so was christ conceived without sin, and as the lamb was slain, so was also Christ, av vbds np1 vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, av vbds av np1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
131 and as the same lambes fleshe was eaten, so dyd it signifie that Chrystes fleshe shulde be eaten: And thereupon sayth saynt. and as the same Lambs Flesh was eaten, so did it signify that Christ's Flesh should be eaten: And thereupon say saint. cc p-acp dt d n2 n1 vbds vvn, av vdd pn31 vvi cst npg1 n1 vmd vbi vvn: cc av vvz n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
132 Bede and saint Ierome, that Christ went from the fygure, to the truth, when after the Pascall lambe beinge eaten, he consecrate this blessed sacrament. Bede and saint Jerome, that christ went from the figure, to the truth, when After the Pascal lamb being eaten, he consecrate this blessed sacrament. np1 cc n1 np1, cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, c-crq p-acp dt np1 n1 vbg vvn, pns31 vvb d j-vvn n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
133 And se heare I pray you good people, howe that our newe professoures of our late spronge fayth, doth make by theyr doctrine, the scriptures to be false: And se hear I pray you good people, how that our new professors of our late sprung faith, does make by their Doctrine, the Scriptures to be false: np1 fw-la vvi pns11 vvb pn22 j n1, c-crq d po12 j n2 pp-f po12 j vvd n1, vdz vvi p-acp po32 n1, dt n2 pc-acp vbi j: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
134 for these figures that I haue resited, doth so well teache the eatynge of Chrystes fleshe, for these figures that I have resited, does so well teach the eating of Christ's Flesh, c-acp d n2 cst pns11 vhb vvn, vdz av av vvi dt vvg pp-f npg1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
135 as eyther his incarnacion, or death, and therfore if the promesse that was made by the fygure, be performed in the two fyrst poyntes, not figuratyuely, as either his incarnation, or death, and Therefore if the promise that was made by the figure, be performed in the two fyrst points, not figuratyuely, c-acp d po31 n1, cc n1, cc av cs dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt crd ord n2, xx j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
136 but really, & doth so wel signifie the thyrde, that is the real eatyng of his fleshe, shal not thē they be cōpelled eyther to say that the Iewes did not eate Manna, but really, & does so well signify the Third, that is the real eating of his Flesh, shall not them they be compelled either to say that the Iewes did not eat Manna, cc-acp av-j, cc vdz av av vvi dt ord, cst vbz dt j n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, vmb xx pno32 pns32 vbi vvn av-d pc-acp vvi cst dt np2 vdd xx vvi n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
137 nor the Pascal lābe in dede, but figures of them, or els to say that the promises of Christes incarnacion & passion, were trewe & be performed, nor the Pascal lamb in deed, but figures of them, or Else to say that the promises of Christ's incarnation & passion, were true & be performed, ccx dt np1 n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp n2 pp-f pno32, cc av pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, vbdr j cc vbi vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
138 & that the thyrde, which is of his fleshe to be eaten, was eyther false, & that the Third, which is of his Flesh to be eaten, was either false, cc cst dt ord, r-crq vbz pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vbds av-d j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
139 or that it is yet to be performed, but then ye wyll say, that we eate his fleshe spiritually, or that it is yet to be performed, but then you will say, that we eat his Flesh spiritually, cc cst pn31 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vvb po31 n1 av-j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
140 and dyd not they the same I praye you, when they eate Manna, and the fleshe of the Lambe? And howe then is there any promyse made to them which is performed to vs, seinge we haue no more then they had? ye do you marke and yf they make not vs to be in worse case then the Iewes were. and did not they the same I pray you, when they eat Manna, and the Flesh of the Lamb? And how then is there any promise made to them which is performed to us, sing we have no more then they had? you do you mark and if they make not us to be in Worse case then the Iewes were. cc vdd xx pns32 dt d pns11 vvb pn22, c-crq pns32 vvb n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cc c-crq av vbz pc-acp d n1 vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, vvb pns12 vhb dx dc cs pns32 vhd? pn22 vdb pn22 vvi cc cs pns32 vvb xx pno12 pc-acp vbi p-acp jc n1 cs dt np2 vbdr. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
141 For they had Manna, and a Lambe, and we haue common breade and wyne, the which who knoweth not to be much lesse worth, For they had Manna, and a Lamb, and we have Common bread and wine, the which who Knoweth not to be much less worth, p-acp pns32 vhd n1, cc dt n1, cc pns12 vhb j n1 cc n1, dt r-crq q-crq vvz xx pc-acp vbi av-d av-dc j, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
142 then were Manna and the Lambe: then were Manna and the Lamb: av vbdr n1 cc dt n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
143 for as I sayde they dyd remember Chrystes death, and were parteners of the fruites ther of, for as I said they did Remember Christ's death, and were partners of the fruits there of, c-acp c-acp pns11 vvd pns32 vdd vvi npg1 n1, cc vbdr n2 pp-f dt n2 a-acp pp-f, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
144 for theyr tyme and portion, so well as we be. for their time and portion, so well as we be. p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, av av c-acp pns12 vbb. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
145 And thus do they make the newe testamente and the sacramentes therof, to be worse then the olde. And thus do they make the new Testament and the Sacraments thereof, to be Worse then the old. cc av vdb pns32 vvi dt j n1 cc dt n2 av, pc-acp vbi jc cs dt j. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
146 It shall not be nedefull for me to resite vnto you the sayinges of our sauiour Chryste in al the foure Euangelystes, and in saynt Paule. It shall not be needful for me to resite unto you the sayings of our Saviour Christ in all the foure Evangelists, and in saint Paul. pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 dt n2-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp d dt crd n2, cc p-acp n1 np1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
147 For ye knowe in them all Chryste sayth, eyther that his fleshe is very meate, For you know in them all Christ say, either that his Flesh is very meat, p-acp pn22 vvb p-acp pno32 d np1 vvz, d d po31 n1 vbz j n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
148 and therefore verely to be eaten, or els, take, eate, this is my body whiche is geuen for you: and Therefore verily to be eaten, or Else, take, eat, this is my body which is given for you: cc av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av, vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
149 In no place nameth he it eyther to signifie or to be a figure of his body: In no place names he it either to signify or to be a figure of his body: p-acp dx n1 vvz pns31 pn31 d pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
150 ye do also beare in mynde, that as Moyses toke the cup whrein the blood of sacryfyce was, you do also bear in mind, that as Moses took the cup whrein the blood of sacrifice was, pn22 vdb av vvi p-acp n1, cst c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 av dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
151 and sayde that it was the blood of the Testament: and said that it was the blood of the Testament: cc vvd cst pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
152 so dyd Chryste take the Challes wherein was the blessed blood, being the blood of our sacryfyce, so did Christ take the Challes wherein was the blessed blood, being the blood of our sacrifice, av vdd np1 vvi dt n2 c-crq vbds dt j-vvn n1, vbg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
153 & sayd that it was the cuppe of the newe testament, that is lyke as we be certeyne there to be the blood of hym that dyed for the performaunce of the newe testamente, & said that it was the cup of the new Testament, that is like as we be certain there to be the blood of him that died for the performance of the new Testament, cc vvd cst pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst vbz av-j a-acp pns12 vbb j a-acp pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
154 so myght we be suer, that all that was sayde, or spoken vpon in the testament, shulde be performed. so might we be sure, that all that was said, or spoken upon in the Testament, should be performed. av vmd pns12 vbi j, cst d cst vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi vvn. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
155 Colde this be done thinke you, so conueniētly with a cuppe of wine? But nowe to here what the holy fathers haue beleued in this matter, I pray you marke. Cold this be done think you, so conveniently with a cup of wine? But now to hear what the holy Father's have believed in this matter, I pray you mark. n-jn d vbi vdn vvi pn22, av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? p-acp av pc-acp vvi r-crq dt j n2 vhb vvn p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb pn22 vvb. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
156 Saynt Ciprian the glorious martyr, and an aunciente father beinge nere thyrtene hundreth yeres agone, doth not he say that the breade which Chryst gaue to his disciples kept styll the same shape that it had, Saint Cyprian the glorious martyr, and an ancient father being never thyrtene Hundredth Years ago, does not he say that the bread which Christ gave to his Disciples kept still the same shape that it had, n1 jp dt j n1, cc dt j n1 vbg j vvb ord n2 av, vdz xx pns31 vvi cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 vvd av dt d n1 cst pn31 vhd, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 9
157 and yet by the omnipotencye of Gods worde, it was chaunged in nature & was made Chrystes fleshe. and yet by the omnipotency of God's word, it was changed in nature & was made Christ's Flesh. cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 cc vbds vvn npg1 n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
158 Eusebits Emisen an auncient father almost twelue hundreth yeres old, sayth, that the inuisible prieste turneth the visible creatures into the substaunce of Chrystes body and blood. Eusebius Embarrass an ancient father almost twelue Hundredth Years old, say, that the invisible priest turns the visible creatures into the substance of Christ's body and blood. n2 vvn dt j-jn n1 av crd ord n2 j, vvz, cst dt j n1 vvz dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
159 Saynt Ambrose more then.xi. hundreth yere olde, sayth, that before the wordes of consecration the Chalesse is ful of wyne and of water, Saint Ambrose more then xi Hundredth year old, say, that before the words of consecration the Chalet is full of wine and of water, n1 np1 av-dc cs crd ord n1 j, vvz, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 dt j vbz j pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
160 but after the wordes, there is the blood that redemed the people. but After the words, there is the blood that redeemed the people. cc-acp p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbz dt n1 cst vvn dt n1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
161 Saynt Augustine beinge of the same tyme sayth, that in his tyme they did not iudge the same of the thynges in the sacramente before the consecration and after, Saint Augustine being of the same time say, that in his time they did not judge the same of the things in the sacrament before the consecration and After, n1 np1 vbg pp-f dt d n1 vvz, cst p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vdd xx vvi dt d pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc a-acp, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
162 for before they dyd acknowledge thē to be breade and wyne, the which nature had made, for before they did acknowledge them to be bread and wine, the which nature had made, c-acp c-acp pns32 vdd vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1, dt r-crq n1 vhd vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
163 but after they professed thē to be the body and blood of oure sauiour, which grace had consecrated, but After they professed them to be the body and blood of our Saviour, which grace had consecrated, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq n1 vhd vvn, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
164 & the same saynt Austen doth also say, that as the person of our sauyour dyd stande of his visible manhod, & the same saint Austen does also say, that as the person of our Saviour did stand of his visible manhood, cc dt d n1 np1 vdz av vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vdd vvi pp-f po31 j n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
165 and his inuisible godhed, so sayth he doth the sacrafyce of the Churche stand pon the visible formes of breade and wyne, and his invisible godhead, so say he does the sacrifice of the Church stand pon the visible forms of bread and wine, cc po31 j n1, av vvz pns31 vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb av dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
166 and of the inuisible fleshe of our sauiour Iesu Chryste. and of the invisible Flesh of our Saviour Iesu Christ. cc pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
167 To these myght be added Chrysostome, saynt Ierome, Damasene, Theophilacte & many other, ye al Chrystendome do wytnesse the same: To these might be added Chrysostom, saint Jerome, Damasene, Theophilacte & many other, you all Christendom do witness the same: p-acp d vmd vbi vvn np1, n1 np1, np1, np1 cc d n-jn, pn22 d np1 vdb vvb dt d: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
168 wherefore you beinge faythfull men and women, that do in these mysteries of our beliefe remoue your vnderstandynge frome the thynges that ye perceaue by your sences, Wherefore you being faithful men and women, that do in these Mysteres of our belief remove your understanding from the things that you perceive by your Senses, c-crq pn22 vbg j n2 cc n2, cst vdb p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 vvb po22 n1 p-acp dt n2 cst pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n2, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
169 as frome the prieste or the sounde of the wordes, the visible formes of breade and wyne, as from the priest or the sound of the words, the visible forms of bread and wine, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
170 vnto God the autour of them, the workyng of the holy ghost by the wordes, and the body and blood of our sauiour: unto God the autour of them, the working of the holy ghost by the words, and the body and blood of our Saviour: p-acp np1 dt fw-fr pp-f pno32, dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
171 Graffe these thynges deepely in your hart, and practyse them in your iyuynge, adherynge to the fayth and religion of his catholyke Churche, Graft these things deeply in your heart, and practise them in your iyuynge, adhering to the faith and Religion of his catholic Church, vvb d n2 av-jn p-acp po22 n1, cc vvb pno32 p-acp po22 n-vvg, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
172 surely and stedfastely beleuyng, that vnder these formes of of breade & wine here in the sacramēt of the aulter there are conteyned really the blessed body and blood of oure sauyour Chryst. And yf ye thus do, ye shal please and serue God, profyte your selfe and your neyghbour, with the hole congregacion, surely and steadfastly believing, that under these forms of of bread & wine Here in the sacrament of the alter there Are contained really the blessed body and blood of our Saviour Christ And if you thus do, you shall please and serve God, profit your self and your neighbour, with the hold congregation, av-j cc av-j vvg, cst p-acp d n2 pp-f pp-f n1 cc n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbr vvn av-j dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 cc cs pn22 av vdi, pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi np1, n1 po22 n1 cc po22 n1, p-acp dt n1 n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
173 and lyuynge well accordynge to Chrystes commaundementes, shall haue for your rewarde the blisful kyngedome of heauen: and living well according to Christ's Commandments, shall have for your reward the blissful Kingdom of heaven: cc vvg av vvg p-acp npg1 n2, vmb vhi p-acp po22 n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1: (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
174 which graunt vnto you the father, the sonne, and the holy ghost, three persons and one God, to whom be all honoure, prayse, which grant unto you the father, the son, and the holy ghost, three Persons and one God, to whom be all honour, praise, r-crq vvb p-acp pn22 dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, crd n2 cc crd np1, p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1, n1, (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
175 and glory, for euer and euer. Amen. and glory, for ever and ever. Amen. cc n1, c-acp av cc av. uh-n. (3) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
176 ¶ Of the Sacryfice of the Masse. ¶ Of the Sacrifice of the Mass. ¶ pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 1 Image 10
177 THere be three thinges (good people) wherwithal men be moued to seke lernyng and knowledge, that is the truth which is naturally desyred of all men, the profyte that men get by knowledge, THere be three things (good people) wherewithal men be moved to seek learning and knowledge, that is the truth which is naturally desired of all men, the profit that men get by knowledge, pc-acp vbi crd n2 (j n1) c-crq n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, cst vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz av-j vvn pp-f d n2, dt n1 cst n2 vvb p-acp n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 10
178 and the pryce or goodnesse of the thynge that we desyre to knowe, by the which causes, and the price or Goodness of the thing that we desire to know, by the which Causes, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt r-crq n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 10
179 as men be moued to desyre knowledge, so are these causes no where more forceable and weightely to be considered then they be in the sacryfyce of the masse, the which is dayly vsed in the Church. as men be moved to desire knowledge, so Are these Causes no where more forceable and weightely to be considered then they be in the sacrifice of the mass, the which is daily used in the Church. c-acp n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi n1, av vbr d n2 dx c-crq av-dc j cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cs pns32 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 10
180 For fyrst it is not vnknowen to you, what stryfe there hath byn about it, For fyrst it is not unknown to you, what strife there hath been about it, p-acp ord pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pn22, q-crq n1 a-acp vhz vbn p-acp pn31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 10
181 and howe that lerned men of both partes haue spent theyr lyues in the controuersy therof. and how that learned men of both parts have spent their lives in the controversy thereof. cc c-crq cst j n2 pp-f d n2 vhb vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
182 Secondely ye se that bycause it is proued or improued by the name of a sacryfyce, it must nedes be a thynge that apperteyneth so to vs all that it deuydeth one parte of suche as stryue about it vtterly from God. Secondly you see that Because it is proved or improved by the name of a sacrifice, it must needs be a thing that appertaineth so to us all that it deuydeth one part of such as strive about it utterly from God. ord pn22 vvb cst c-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb av vbi dt n1 cst vvz av p-acp pno12 d cst pn31 vvz crd n1 pp-f d c-acp vvb p-acp pn31 av-j p-acp np1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
183 For yf the masse be a sacryfyce to god in deede, then it maketh those that be meinteyners & the vsers of it to be better beloued with god then other. For if the mass be a sacrifice to god in deed, then it makes those that be meinteyners & the users of it to be better Beloved with god then other. p-acp cs dt n1 vbb dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cs pn31 vvz d cst vbb n2 cc dt n2 pp-f pn31 pc-acp vbi av-jc vvn p-acp n1 av j-jn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
184 For a sacryfyce is as much to say, as an holy worke, and therfore seing that god loueth the workers of holy thynges, For a sacrifice is as much to say, as an holy work, and Therefore sing that god loves the workers of holy things, p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi, c-acp dt j n1, cc av vvg d n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f j n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
185 so must he loue them that serueth hym at or by the sacryfyce, & then also are such as striue ageynst it, the most enemies that god hath. so must he love them that serveth him At or by the sacrifice, & then also Are such as strive against it, the most enemies that god hath. av vmb pns31 vvi pno32 cst vvz pno31 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1, cc av av vbr d c-acp vvi p-acp pn31, dt av-ds n2 cst n1 vhz. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
186 For they labour to kepe that worke vndone wherein he is beste pleased. For they labour to keep that work undone wherein he is best pleased. p-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi d n1 vvn c-crq pns31 vbz js vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
187 And yf contrarywyse it be no sacryfyce, then be they wronge worshyppers of god that vse the sacryfice, which is as much to saye, And if contrariwise it be no sacrifice, then be they wrong worshippers of god that use the sacrifice, which is as much to say, cc cs av pn31 vbb dx n1, av vbb pns32 vvi n2 pp-f n1 cst vvb dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
188 as that they be supersticious Idolaters. as that they be superstitious Idolaters. c-acp cst pns32 vbb j n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
189 And for the excellency of the thynge, what I pray you can be compared in excellency with this sacryfyce? which is as much to say as the moste sacred or holy worke that can be. And for the excellency of the thing, what I pray you can be compared in excellency with this sacrifice? which is as much to say as the most sacred or holy work that can be. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n1? r-crq vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1 cst vmb vbi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
190 For in offeringe of the sacryfice we be most heuenly or lyke vnto the blessed company of heauen, whiche are continually occupyed in worshyppynge and honorynge of God. For in offering of the sacrifice we be most heavenly or like unto the blessed company of heaven, which Are continually ocupied in worshipping and honouring of God. p-acp p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 pns12 vbb av-ds j cc av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr av-j vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f np1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
191 These causes most dere brethrene and systren hath caused me that hath the cure vpon your soules (seinge ye be by reason of these diuersities of doctrine brought into suche daunger) to teache you what is ment dy this worde sacryfyce, These Causes most dear brethren and systren hath caused me that hath the cure upon your Souls (sing you be by reason of these diversities of Doctrine brought into such danger) to teach you what is meant die this word sacrifice, np1 vvz av-ds j-jn n2 cc n2 vhz vvn pno11 cst vhz dt n1 p-acp po22 n2 (vvb pn22 vbb p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1) pc-acp vvi pn22 q-crq vbz vvn vvb d n1 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
192 and that ye may knowe the better how we do differ frō the Iewes to speke of the diuersitie of the sacryfyces, and that you may know the better how we do differ from the Iewes to speak of the diversity of the Sacrifices, cc cst pn22 vmb vvi dt jc c-crq pns12 vdb vvi p-acp dt np2 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
193 and to speake also howe the masse is in dede a sacryfyce. and to speak also how the mass is in deed a sacrifice. cc pc-acp vvi av c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp n1 dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
194 And verely (good people) the same causes that moueth me to teach you, ought to moue you to lerne, And verily (good people) the same Causes that moves me to teach you, ought to move you to Learn, cc av-j (j n1) dt d n2 cst vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi pn22, pi pc-acp vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
195 for ye may of this that I haue sayde se what danger ye be in, yf ye be ignorant in this so great a matter. for you may of this that I have said see what danger you be in, if you be ignorant in this so great a matter. c-acp pn22 vmb pp-f d cst pns11 vhb vvd vvi r-crq n1 pn22 vbb p-acp, cs pn22 vbb j p-acp d av j dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
196 The which thinge that ye may the better vnderstande, I fyrst note vnto you that there be, The which thing that you may the better understand, I fyrst note unto you that there be, dt r-crq n1 cst pn22 vmb dt av-jc vvi, pns11 ord n1 p-acp pn22 d pc-acp vbi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
197 and alwayes haue byn three principall partes of religion ioyned together, and one folowynge vpon another. and always have been three principal parts of Religion joined together, and one following upon Another. cc av vhb vbn crd j-jn n2 pp-f n1 vvn av, cc pi vvg p-acp j-jn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
198 That is the testamentes or couenantes that God maketh with man, the priesthod or office of such as god hath made mynisters of his testamentes, That is the Testaments or Covenants that God makes with man, the priesthood or office of such as god hath made Ministers of his Testaments, cst vbz dt n2 cc n2 cst np1 vvz p-acp n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d c-acp n1 vhz vvn n2 pp-f po31 n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
199 and the sacryfyce or worke wherin the people do recognyse and most faythfully acknowledge the same couenauntes accordynge whereunto sayth saynt Paule that Omnis pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur in iis quae sunt ad deum vt offer at dona et sacrificia pro peccatis. and the sacrifice or work wherein the people do recognise and most faithfully acknowledge the same Covenants according whereunto say saint Paul that Omnis pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, Pro hominibus constituitur in iis Quae sunt ad God vt offer At dona et Sacrifice Pro peccatis. cc dt n1 cc vvi c-crq dt n1 vdb vvi cc av-ds av-j vvi dt d n2 vvg c-crq vvz n1 np1 cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
200 That is, euery byshop taken forth frō amongste men, is appoynted for men to be occupyed in those thynges that do apperteine vnto god, that he may offer gyftes and sacryfyces for sinne. That is, every bishop taken forth from amongst men, is appointed for men to be ocupied in those things that do appertain unto god, that he may offer Gifts and Sacrifices for sin. cst vbz, d n1 vvn av p-acp p-acp n2, vbz vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 cst vdb vvi p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
201 In which wordes are to be sene the three thynges that I spake of before, that is, fyrst the testament by the which the byshop must be chosen (for no man sayth saynt Paule may vsurpe honour to hymselfe) seconde the byshop whō saint Paule sayth to be a minister of those thynges that be betwixte man & god, In which words Are to be seen the three things that I spoke of before, that is, fyrst the Testament by the which the bishop must be chosen (for no man say saint Paul may usurp honour to himself) seconde the bishop whom saint Paul say to be a minister of those things that be betwixt man & god, p-acp r-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn dt crd n2 cst pns11 vvd pp-f a-acp, cst vbz, ord dt n1 p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 vmb vbi vvn (c-acp dx n1 vvz n1 np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp px31) ord dt n1 ro-crq n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2 cst vbb p-acp n1 cc n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
202 and the thyrde is the sacryfice, which also he so nameth. and the Third is the sacrifice, which also he so names. cc dt ord vbz dt n1, r-crq av pns31 av vvz. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
203 Thus (good people) was there a testament or a couenaunt made betwyxte God and the people of Israell and Aron, Thus (good people) was there a Testament or a Covenant made betwixt God and the people of Israel and Aron, av (j n1) vbds a-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
204 as ye knowe was chosen to be a mynister of the same testament, and as ye knowe his mynystery was also in offerynge of sacryfyce. as you know was chosen to be a minister of the same Testament, and as you know his mynystery was also in offering of sacrifice. c-acp pn22 vvb vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt vvi pp-f dt d n1, cc c-acp pn22 vvb po31 n1 vbds av p-acp vvg pp-f n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 11
205 Chryst also was a minister of the newe testament, and dyd also offer sacryfyce as ye knowe, and nowe good people if the same testament that was begon by Chryst doth styl continue, Christ also was a minister of the new Testament, and did also offer sacrifice as you know, and now good people if the same Testament that was begun by Christ does still continue, np1 av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc vdd av vvi n1 p-acp pn22 vvb, cc av j n1 cs dt d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 vdz av vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
206 and shall vnto the worldes ende, than lyke as Arons sacryfyce, testamente, and priestehod begonne together and continued together vnto Chrystes commynge, and shall unto the world's end, than like as Aaron's sacrifice, Testament, and priestehod begun together and continued together unto Christ's coming, cc vmb p-acp dt ng1 n1, cs av-j c-acp npg1 n1, n1, cc n1 vvn av cc vvd av p-acp npg1 n-vvg, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
207 and were all abrogated together at one tyme by Chryste. Euen so moste deare brethren, yf we wyll that Chrystes testament shall continue amongst vs, and were all abrogated together At one time by Christ. Eve so most deer brothers, if we will that Christ's Testament shall continue among us, cc vbdr d vvn av p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1. np1 av av-ds j-jn n2, cs pns12 vmb d npg1 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
208 so must we also haue his priesthod and sacryfyce. so must we also have his priesthood and sacrifice. av vmb pns12 av vhb po31 n1 cc n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
209 Heare then may we se the malious wickednes of the deuyll, in all our miserable heretickes that denye both the priestehod and the sacryfyce of the newe testament the which thynge yf he or they colde brynge to passe, Hear then may we see the malious wickedness of the Devil, in all our miserable Heretics that deny both the priestehod and the sacrifice of the new Testament the which thing if he or they cold bring to pass, vvb av vmb pns12 vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d po12 j n2 cst vvi d dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 dt r-crq n1 cs pns31 cc pns32 j-jn vvi pc-acp vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
210 then myght we say that there is no testament neyther. then might we say that there is no Testament neither. av vmd pns12 vvi cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 av-dx. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
211 For it was neuer sene nor harde before, that euer there was a testament without these. For it was never seen nor harden before, that ever there was a Testament without these. p-acp pn31 vbds av-x vvn ccx vvn p-acp, cst av a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp d. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
212 Secondely it is contrary to the order of the scripture, the which as ye se ioyneth the testament, the priesthod, & the sacryfyce together. Secondly it is contrary to the order of the scripture, the which as you se Joineth the Testament, the priesthood, & the sacrifice together. ord pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq c-acp pn22 fw-la vvz dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
213 Thyrdely it is contrary to saynt Paule, who sayth that the testament was to be chaunged, Thirdly it is contrary to saint Paul, who say that the Testament was to be changed, ord pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvz d dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
214 and not to be taken away by Chryste, but what other is it to chaunge it, and not to be taken away by Christ, but what other is it to change it, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp np1, cc-acp q-crq n-jn vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi pn31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
215 but to put a better in the stede thereof? Wherefore as the olde testament was by Chryst chaunged into a better, but to put a better in the stead thereof? Wherefore as the old Testament was by Christ changed into a better, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp dt n1 av? q-crq c-acp dt j n1 vbds p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt jc, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
216 so must it folowe that he dyd not take away the priesthod and sacrifice, but chaunged them into a better and a more perfecte priesthod and sacryfyce. so must it follow that he did not take away the priesthood and sacrifice, but changed them into a better and a more perfect priesthood and sacrifice. av vmb pn31 vvi cst pns31 vdd xx vvi av dt n1 cc n1, cc-acp vvd pno32 p-acp dt jc cc dt av-dc vvi n1 cc n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
217 And what priesthod from ye and sacryfyce dyd he chaunge them into? Verely into the priesthod and sacryfyce foreshewed longe before by the priesthod and sacryfyce of Melchisedech accordynge as the prophet Dauyd had spoken of Chryst before, sayinge, Tu es sacerdos in eternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. And what priesthood from you and sacrifice did he change them into? Verily into the priesthood and sacrifice foreshowed long before by the priesthood and sacrifice of Melchizedek according as the Prophet David had spoken of Christ before, saying, Tu es sacerdos in eternum secundum ordinem Melchizedek. cc q-crq n1 p-acp pn22 cc n1 vdd pns31 vvi pno32 p-acp? av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvd av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 np1 vhd vvn pp-f np1 a-acp, vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
218 Thou art a prieste for euer accordynge vnto the order of Melchisedech But what was the order of Melchisedech? Certeynely saythe saynte Paule he was a fygure of Chryste, what I praye you was his sacryfyce? Verely sayth the scrypture breade and wine, the which were likewise figures of Christes blessed body & blood, that is nowe dayly offered vnder the formes of breade and wyne, in the tyme of this testamente, Thou art a priest for ever according unto the order of Melchizedek But what was the order of Melchizedek? Certainly say faint Paul he was a figure of Christ, what I pray you was his sacrifice? Verily say the scripture bread and wine, the which were likewise figures of Christ's blessed body & blood, that is now daily offered under the forms of bread and wine, in the time of this Testament, pns21 vb2r dt n1 c-acp av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc-acp r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1? av-j vvb n1 np1 pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vbds po31 n1? av-j vvz dt n1 n1 cc n1, dt r-crq vbdr av n2 pp-f npg1 j-vvn n1 cc n1, cst vbz av av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
219 for as Melchisedechs priestehod was a fygure of Chrystes, so was his sacryfyce a figure of Chrystes sacryfyce. for as Melchisedek's priestehod was a figure of Christ's, so was his sacrifice a figure of Christ's sacrifice. c-acp c-acp n2 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f npg1, av vbds po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
220 Witnesses haue I for me in this matter saint Augustine in dyuers places, and namely in his booke intyteled De Ciuitate dei, there he saythe that when Melchisedeth dyd blesse Abram then dyd fyrste apeare the sacryfyce the which Chrysten men do offer through the whole worlde, Witnesses have I for me in this matter saint Augustine in Diverse places, and namely in his book intyteled De Ciuitate dei, there he say that when Melchizedek did bless Abram then did First appear the sacrifice the which Christen men do offer through the Whole world, n2 vhb pns11 p-acp pno11 p-acp d n1 n1 np1 p-acp j n2, cc av p-acp po31 n1 vvn fw-fr fw-la fw-la, a-acp pns31 vvb cst c-crq np1 vdd vvi np1 av vdd ord vvi dt n1 dt r-crq jp n2 vdb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
221 and the thynge is nowe fulfylled that was spoken vpon Chryste so longe before. and the thing is now fulfilled that was spoken upon Christ so long before. cc dt n1 vbz av vvn cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 av av-j a-acp. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
222 Marke ye good people howe he speketh, he sayth, not that it thē was, but that it dyd then apeare. Mark you good people how he Speaketh, he say, not that it them was, but that it did then appear. n1 pn22 j n1 c-crq pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz, xx cst pn31 pno32 vbds, cc-acp cst pn31 vdd av vvi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
223 Ye knowe that there is a great diuersitie betwyxt the beinge of a thyng, and the appearynge of it, You know that there is a great diversity betwixt the being of a thing, and the appearing of it, pn22 vvb cst pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt vbg pp-f dt n1, cc dt vvg pp-f pn31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
224 for the thynge may appeare by his fygure, as by the materiall breade that Melchisedech dyd offer appeared the heauenly breade, that is Chrystes owne blessed body, whiche he dyd in dede offer at hys supper, for the thing may appear by his figure, as by the material bread that Melchizedek did offer appeared the heavenly bread, that is Christ's own blessed body, which he did in deed offer At his supper, p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 cst np1 vdd vvi vvn dt j n1, cst vbz npg1 d j-vvn n1, r-crq pns31 vdd p-acp n1 vvi p-acp po31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
225 and is dayly offered in the Church, as saint Augustin before resited, doth moste playnely testyfye. and is daily offered in the Church, as saint Augustin before resited, does most plainly testify. cc vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 a-acp vvn, vdz av-ds av-j vvi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
226 The same figure of Melchisedech and his sacryfyce is thus applyed by saynt Ierome, saynt Bede, The same figure of Melchizedek and his sacrifice is thus applied by saint Jerome, saint Bede, dt d n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 vbz av vvd p-acp n1 np1, n1 np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 12
227 and other dyuers holy fathers, whose doctrine (most dere frēdes) it shalbe muche more sure and holsome to folowe then the doctrine of our maried priestes, who maketh al this businesse ageynst the blessed sacrament & sacryfyce, and other Diverse holy Father's, whose Doctrine (most dear Friends) it shall much more sure and wholesome to follow then the Doctrine of our married Priests, who makes all this business against the blessed sacrament & sacrifice, cc j-jn j j n2, rg-crq n1 (av-ds j-jn n2) pn31 vmb|vbi av-d av-dc j cc j pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n2, r-crq vvz d d n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
228 bycause that these being made nothyng worth, they might without reprofe lyue fleshely. But to returne ageyne vnto our purpose: Because that these being made nothing worth, they might without reproof live fleshly. But to return again unto our purpose: c-acp cst d vbg vvn pix j, pns32 vmd p-acp n1 vvi j. p-acp pc-acp vvi av p-acp po12 n1: (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
229 The thynges beinge as I haue told you, and it so playnely taught to vs by the scryptures it is to wyt that these three, the testament, the priesthod, The things being as I have told you, and it so plainly taught to us by the Scriptures it is to wit that these three, the Testament, the priesthood, dt n2 vbg p-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22, cc pn31 av av-j vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2 pn31 vbz p-acp n1 cst d crd, dt n1, dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
230 and the sacryfyce be alway so ioyntly together, that the one of them is neuer founde without the other, that is, and the sacrifice be always so jointly together, that the one of them is never found without the other, that is, cc dt n1 vbb av av av-j av, cst dt pi pp-f pno32 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n-jn, cst vbz, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
231 neyther the testament without the priesthod and the sacryfyce, nor they without the testament. neither the Testament without the priesthood and the sacrifice, nor they without the Testament. av-dx dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, ccx pns32 p-acp dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
232 It requyreth in order that we do say briefely what these be, and howe they do agree together. It requireth in order that we do say briefly what these be, and how they do agree together. pn31 vvz p-acp n1 cst pns12 vdb vvi av-j r-crq d vbb, cc c-crq pns32 vdb vvi av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
233 And concernyng the fyrst, that is the testamente, ye shall vnderstande (good people) though we call the bookes wherein the lawe of God is conteyned the testamentes, And Concerning the fyrst, that is the Testament, you shall understand (good people) though we call the books wherein the law of God is contained the Testaments, np1 vvg dt ord, cst vbz dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi (j n1) cs pns12 vvb dt n2 c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn dt n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
234 yet in dede they be but as it were tables or scrolles wherein the explication or the playne declaration of the testamentes be conteyned, yet in deed they be but as it were tables or scrolls wherein the explication or the plain declaration of the Testaments be contained, av p-acp n1 pns32 vbb p-acp c-acp pn31 vbdr n2 cc n2 c-crq dt n1 cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
235 for what man is so fonde that thynketh the olde testamente to haue begon at Moyses, who was in dede but the writer of the olde testament? Or is there any so ignorante of our religion that thynketh the newe testamente to haue begonne at the Euangelistes, for what man is so fond that Thinketh the old Testament to have begun At Moses, who was in deed but the writer of the old Testament? Or is there any so ignorant of our Religion that Thinketh the new Testament to have begun At the Evangelists, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz av j cst vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? cc vbz pc-acp d av j pp-f po12 n1 cst vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
236 and not at Chryste, whome we do well knowe to haue made perfecte his testament or euer any of the Euangelistes dyd wryte. and not At Christ, whom we do well know to have made perfect his Testament or ever any of the Evangelists did write. cc xx p-acp np1, ro-crq pns12 vdb av vvi pc-acp vhi vvn vvi po31 n1 cc av d pp-f dt n2 vdd vvi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
237 Mary ye shall vnderstande that the same that we call the testamente, doth God almyghty call Pactum, that is his couenauntes or agrementes with vs, and oures with hym. Mary you shall understand that the same that we call the Testament, does God almighty call Pact, that is his Covenants or agrementes with us, and ours with him. np1 pn22 vmb vvi d dt d cst pns12 vvb dt n1, vdz n1 j-jn vvb np1, cst vbz po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp pno12, cc png12 p-acp pno31. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
238 The couenauntes & ye lyste to knowe when they were made, and with what wordes they were vttered, ye shall vnderstande that the fyrst and elder testament was made betwyxt God almyghty & Adam our fyrst father in paradyce, which was that Adam beinge a man nowe cast forth of Gods fauour, The Covenants & you list to know when they were made, and with what words they were uttered, you shall understand that the fyrst and elder Testament was made betwixt God almighty & Adam our fyrst father in paradise, which was that Adam being a man now cast forth of God's favour, dt n2 cc pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vbdr vvn, pn22 vmb vvi d dt ord cc jc n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 j-jn cc np1 po12 ord n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbds d np1 vbg dt n1 av vvd av pp-f npg1 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
239 and by his deseruynge moste iustly adiudged vnto death, shulde be reconcyled to gods fauour and restored to lyfe ageyne by the appoynted sede of the woman which was our sauyour Iesu Chryst, by whom the serpentes heade (by which is vnderstande the power & ryght that the fiende had ouer man) shulde be broken, and by his deserving most justly adjudged unto death, should be reconciled to God's favour and restored to life again by the appointed seed of the woman which was our Saviour Iesu Christ, by whom the Serpents head (by which is understand thee power & right that the fiend had over man) should be broken, cc p-acp po31 vvg ds av-j vvn p-acp n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp ng1 n1 cc vvn p-acp n1 av p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbds po12 n1 np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq dt ng1 n1 (p-acp r-crq vbz vvi pno32 n1 cc j-jn d dt n1 vhd p-acp n1) vmd vbi vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
240 so that Adam & those that shulde come of Adam, wolde faythfully wayte for the commynge of our sauiour, so that Adam & those that should come of Adam, would faithfully wait for the coming of our Saviour, av cst np1 cc d cst vmd vvi pp-f np1, vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
241 and in the meane season labour to do god seruice, so nere as mans frayltie wold suffer them. and in the mean season labour to do god service, so never as men frailty would suffer them. cc p-acp dt j n1 n1 pc-acp vdi n1 n1, av av-j c-acp ng1 n1 vmd vvi pno32. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
242 Nowe wot ye well good people, that this agrement was very pleasaunt and ioyful vnto Adam, Now wot you well good people, that this agreement was very pleasant and joyful unto Adam, av vvb pn22 av j n1, cst d n1 vbds av j cc j p-acp np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
243 and all those that were faythfull were very gladde that they shulde be restored ageine vnto theyr fyrst dignitie, the which they had lost by disobedience. and all those that were faithful were very glad that they should be restored again unto their fyrst dignity, the which they had lost by disobedience. cc d d cst vbdr j vbdr av j cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp po32 ord n1, dt r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
244 And herein as it were to beate wytnesse betwyxt god and man of this agrement, there were chosen priestes, the which at the beginninge whyles the lawe of nature did raigne were chosen of the chiefest and heades of the people, And herein as it were to beat witness betwixt god and man of this agreement, there were chosen Priests, the which At the begin whiles the law of nature did Reign were chosen of the chiefest and Heads of the people, cc av c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbdr vvn n2, dt r-crq p-acp dt n-vvg cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vdd vvi vbdr vvn pp-f dt js-jn cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
245 and so was Noe for his houshold, and Abraham for his housholde, and Melchisedeth kynge of Salym a priest for his whole kyngedome. and so was Noah for his household, and Abraham for his household, and Melchizedek King of Salem a priest for his Whole Kingdom. cc av vbds np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
246 Afterwardes when the people began to forget gods couenantes, and the chiefe of the people began to mynde the worde more then god, Afterwards when the people began to forget God's Covenants, and the chief of the people began to mind the word more then god, av c-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 n2, cc dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp n1 dt n1 av-dc cs n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 13
247 then God caused Moyses to publyshe his testamente in wrytynge, and dyd then chose out the stocke of Leuy to be his priestes vntyll that testament that was made to Adam in Paradyce shulde be chaunged. then God caused Moses to publish his Testament in writing, and did then chosen out the stock of Levy to be his Priests until that Testament that was made to Adam in Paradise should be changed. cs np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp vvg, cc vdd av vvi av dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n2 p-acp d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
248 And to the intent that they shulde the better mynde God, and set the lesse by the worlde, he appoynted them to lyue by the sacryfyces whiche were offered vnto hym. And to the intent that they should the better mind God, and Set the less by the world, he appointed them to live by the Sacrifices which were offered unto him. cc p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vmd dt jc n1 np1, cc vvd dt av-dc p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
249 These then (that is) bothe the priestes that were vnder the lawe of nature, These then (that is) both the Priests that were under the law of nature, np1 av (cst vbz) d dt n2 cst vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
250 and vnder the lawe of Moyses, dyd offer the sacryfice of the people vnto god, that is, they in theyr offyce doynge, were wytnesses betwyxt god and the people, that he was the god that had made the promesse, and under the law of Moses, did offer the sacrifice of the people unto god, that is, they in their office doing, were Witnesses betwixt god and the people, that he was the god that had made the promise, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, cst vbz, pns32 p-acp po32 n1 vdg, vbdr n2 p-acp n1 cc dt n1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 cst vhd vvn dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
251 & that these were the people that dyd faythfully trust and loke for the same to be performed. & that these were the people that did faithfully trust and look for the same to be performed. cc cst d vbdr dt n1 cst vdd av-j vvi cc vvi p-acp dt d pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
252 The whiche that it myght be the better perceaued and more faythfully borne in theyr remembrance, he toke some lyuely thing and slewe it in theyr syght, that they seinge the thynge that had not deserued so to be ordered, to be burnte and consumed in theyr syght, might the better consider how they thē selues had deserued thus to be ordered, that is, to be burned, slayne & consumed, The which that it might be the better perceived and more faithfully born in their remembrance, he took Some lively thing and slew it in their sight, that they sing the thing that had not deserved so to be ordered, to be burnt and consumed in their sight, might the better Consider how they them selves had deserved thus to be ordered, that is, to be burned, slain & consumed, dt r-crq cst pn31 vmd vbi dt jc vvd cc av-dc av-j vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns31 vvd d j n1 cc vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 cst vhd xx vvn av pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n1, vmd dt av-jc vvi c-crq pns32 pno32 n2 vhd vvn av pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vbz, pc-acp vbi vvn, vvn cc vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
253 but yet that almighty god had translated the death from them, and layde it vpon our sauyour Chryst, who hauynge no cause of death in hym selfe, no more then the innocente lambes had, yet shulde be slayne for them. but yet that almighty god had translated the death from them, and laid it upon our Saviour Christ, who having no cause of death in him self, no more then the innocent Lambs had, yet should be slain for them. cc-acp av d j-jn n1 vhd vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc vvd pn31 p-acp po12 n1 np1, r-crq vhg dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31 n1, av-dx dc cs dt j-jn n2 vhd, av vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
254 Nowe se I pray you and if they had not the most innocent death of our sauiour, Now see I pray you and if they had not the most innocent death of our Saviour, av vvb pns11 vvb pn22 cc cs pns32 vhd xx dt av-ds j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
255 euen as it were expressed and set before theyr eyes, when they dyd thus presently beholde the slaughter of those beastes. even as it were expressed and Set before their eyes, when they did thus presently behold the slaughter of those beasts. av c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vdd av av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
256 Do not you thynke the syght and beholdynge of those sacryfices though they were but figures dyd better cause them to remember Chrystes deathe, then yf they shuld haue hard of it in the wordes or teachynge of priestes? Nowe then yese what the testamēt, the priesthod, Do not you think the sight and beholding of those Sacrifices though they were but figures did better cause them to Remember Christ's death, then if they should have heard of it in the words or teaching of Priests? Now then yese what the Testament, the priesthood, vdb xx pn22 vvi dt n1 cc vvg pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vbdr cc-acp n2 vdd av-jc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, av cs pns32 vmd vhi vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n2 cc vvg pp-f n2? av av vvi r-crq dt n1, dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
257 and the sacryfyce be, it is also nowe necessary that ye knowe howe many testamētes there be, and howe they do dyffer. and the sacrifice be, it is also now necessary that you know how many Testaments there be, and how they do differ. cc dt n1 vbi, pn31 vbz av av j cst pn22 vvb c-crq d n2 pc-acp vbi, cc c-crq pns32 vdb vvi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
258 Fyrst for the nomber of thē, ye knowe that they be two, the one made of God vnto man in Paradyce, the other made of god vnto man at the baptysynge of our sauyour Chryst. In the one, god promysed that the sede of the woman shulde breake the serpentes heade: Fyrst for the number of them, you know that they be two, the one made of God unto man in Paradise, the other made of god unto man At the baptysynge of our Saviour Christ In the one, god promised that the seed of the woman should break the Serpents head: ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, pn22 vvb cst pns32 vbb crd, dt pi vvn pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, dt j-jn vvn pp-f n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt crd, n1 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi dt ng1 n1: (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
259 In the other he sayde, this is my well beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased, heare hym, the which is as much as yf he had sayde, this is the sede that breaketh the serpentes heade, I that was angrye with you before, am nowe fully reconsyled vnto you, In the other he said, this is my well Beloved son in whom I am well pleased, hear him, the which is as much as if he had said, this is the seed that breaks the Serpents head, I that was angry with you before, am now Fully reconciled unto you, p-acp dt n-jn pns31 vvd, d vbz po11 av j-vvn n1 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn, vvb pno31, dt r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, d vbz dt n1 cst vvz dt ng1 n1, pns11 cst vbds j p-acp pn22 a-acp, vbm av av-j vvn p-acp pn22, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
260 nowe I requyre no more of you, but that ye wyll become his diligent and saythfull scholers. now I require no more of you, but that you will become his diligent and saythfull Scholars. av pns11 vvb av-dx dc pp-f pn22, cc-acp cst pn22 vmb vvi po31 j cc j n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
261 These twoo testamentes as ye se do dyffer in these poyntes: Fyrst, that the fyrst dyd teache a promesse, this teacheth a performaunce. These twoo Testaments as you se do differ in these points: Fyrst, that the fyrst did teach a promise, this Teaches a performance. np1 crd n2 c-acp pn22 fw-la vdb vvi p-acp d n2: ord, cst dt ord vdd vvi dt n1, d vvz dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
262 The fyrst had his perferte ende at Christes death and passion, the seconde had his absolute and perfecte beginnynge at the same, The fyrst had his perferte end At Christ's death and passion, the seconde had his absolute and perfect beginning At the same, dt ord vhd po31 fw-la n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1, dt ord vhd po31 j cc vvi n1 p-acp dt d, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
263 and therefore calleth the scrypture out sauyour Chryst the corner stone, as one shulde say a stone in whom the two walles, that is the two testamentes were cowpled together. and Therefore calls the scripture out Saviour Christ the corner stone, as one should say a stone in whom the two walls, that is the two Testaments were cowpled together. cc av vvz dt n1 av n1 np1 dt n1 n1, c-acp pi vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt crd n2, cst vbz dt crd n2 vbdr vvn av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
264 For Chryste in his death, was bothe a prieste accordynge to the order of Aron bicause he was offered with bloodsheding whiche was the maner of sacryfysynge in the order or priestehod of Aron, and he was also in the same passion a priest of the newe testament, in so much as that he dyd offer hym selfe, For Christ in his death, was both a priest according to the order of Aron Because he was offered with bloodshedding which was the manner of sacryfysynge in the order or priestehod of Aron, and he was also in the same passion a priest of the new Testament, in so much as that he did offer him self, p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, vbds d dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc pns31 vbds av p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp av av-d c-acp cst pns31 vdd vvi pno31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 14
265 for that by the doctrine of saynt Augustine is proper to the sacryfyce of the Churche. for that by the Doctrine of saint Augustine is proper to the sacrifice of the Church. c-acp cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
266 For Chryst sayth, that beinge bothe the prieste that offered, and the sacryfyce that was offered, taught his Churche both to offer and to be offered at once, his wordes be these. For Christ say, that being both the priest that offered, and the sacrifice that was offered, taught his Church both to offer and to be offered At once, his words be these. p-acp np1 vvz, cst vbg av-d dt n1 cst vvd, cc dt n1 cst vbds vvn, vvd po31 n1 av-d pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp a-acp, po31 n2 vbb d. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
267 Per hoc et sacerdos est ipse, offerens ipse, et oblatio cuius rei sacramentum quotidianum voluit esse ecclesiae sacrificiū quae cum ipsius capitis corpus sit seipsam per ipsum discit offerre. That is: Per hoc et sacerdos est ipse, offerens ipse, et oblatio cuius rei sacramentum quotidian voluit esse ecclesiae sacrificiū Quae cum Himself capitis corpus sit seipsam per ipsum discit offer. That is: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. cst vbz: (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
268 In suche sorte was Chryst a priest, that he both offered the sacryfyce, and was the sacryfyce, of the which his doynge, he wylleth the sacryfyce that is dayly vsed in the Churche, to be a Sacrament, the which Churche beinge his body, In such sort was Christ a priest, that he both offered the sacrifice, and was the sacrifice, of the which his doing, he willeth the sacrifice that is daily used in the Church, to be a Sacrament, the which Church being his body, p-acp d n1 vbds np1 dt n1, cst pns31 av-d vvd dt n1, cc vbds dt n1, pp-f dt r-crq po31 vdg, pns31 vvz dt n1 cst vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1, dt r-crq n1 vbg po31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
269 and he the heade of the Church, the Church hath nowe learned to offer her selfe by hym, by the whiche he meaneth, that as Chryst in his passion dyd both offer, and he the head of the Church, the Church hath now learned to offer her self by him, by the which he means, that as Christ in his passion did both offer, cc pns31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vhz av vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vvz, cst c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 vdd av-d vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
270 and was offered, so doth the deuoute people at the masse in a certeyne respecte both offer the body of Chryste vnto God, and was offered, so does the devout people At the mass in a certain respect both offer the body of Christ unto God, cc vbds vvn, av vdz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
271 and when they offer it, they do offer vp thē selues. and when they offer it, they do offer up them selves. cc c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, pns32 vdb vvi a-acp pno32 n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
272 For lyke as the headde and the bodye maketh but one thynge, so the body of our sauyour Chryste, wherewith the Church is dayly fedde, being heade of the Church, For like as the head and the body makes but one thing, so the body of our Saviour Christ, wherewith the Church is daily fed, being head of the Church, p-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vvz p-acp crd n1, av dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, c-crq dt n1 vbz av-j vvn, vbg n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
273 and the Churche that eateth the same bodye beinge so made one with Chryst, that it is his body, and the Church that Eateth the same body being so made one with Christ, that it is his body, cc dt n1 cst vvz dt d n1 vbg av vvn pi p-acp np1, cst pn31 vbz po31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
274 so whan the Church doth offer his body in the sacramēt, the Church doth offer her selfe, for she offereth her heade. so when the Church does offer his body in the sacrament, the Church does offer her self, for she Offereth her head. av c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vdz vvi po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvz po31 n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
275 For (most Chrystian hearers) ye shall vnderstande that as the thynge that is eaten, and the thynge that eateth, are by eatynge made one, For (most Christian hearers) you shall understand that as the thing that is eaten, and the thing that Eateth, Are by eating made one, p-acp (av-ds njp ng2) pn22 vmb vvi cst p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn, cc dt n1 cst vvz, vbr p-acp vvg vvn pi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
276 so by eatynge Chrystes blessed body we be made (as sayth Ciryll) really and corporally one with him, not that we disgest him, so by eating Christ's blessed body we be made (as say Cyril) really and corporally one with him, not that we digest him, av p-acp vvg npg1 j-vvn n1 pns12 vbb vvn (c-acp vvz n1) av-j cc av-j crd p-acp pno31, xx cst pns12 vvi pno31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
277 but that he disgesteth vs, and thereupon are we called members of Chryste, and he in dede is our heade, but that he disgesteth us, and thereupon Are we called members of Christ, and he in deed is our head, cc-acp cst pns31 vvz pno12, cc av vbr pns12 vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc pns31 p-acp n1 vbz po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
278 & by the same reason, when we offer̄ vp hym, we offer our selues, this thynge good Chrystian people is harde to be vnderstanded, & by the same reason, when we offer up him, we offer our selves, this thing good Christian people is harden to be understanded, cc p-acp dt d n1, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, pns12 vvb po12 n2, d n1 j njp n1 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
279 and specially where fayth wanteth, and the vertue of the blessed sacrament is vnknowen. and specially where faith Wants, and the virtue of the blessed sacrament is unknown. cc av-j c-crq n1 vvz, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vbz j. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
280 But to returne vnto our purpose, this may be added to the diuersities of the sacryfyces of the olde and newe testament, that the olde were ordeyned by men that were mynysters, this by Chryste, eyther in hym selfe, But to return unto our purpose, this may be added to the diversities of the Sacrifices of the old and new Testament, that the old were ordained by men that were Ministers, this by Christ, either in him self, p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1, d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1, cst dt j vbdr vvn p-acp n2 cst vbdr n2, d p-acp np1, av-d p-acp pno31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
281 or in his members to be done. or in his members to be done. cc p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vdn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
282 Furthermore concernynge the newe testament, ye knowe it to be the agrement made betwyxt Godde and vs, and therefore is the doctrine therof called Euan gelium, as one shulde say good tydynges. Furthermore Concerning the new Testament, you know it to be the agreement made betwixt God and us, and Therefore is the Doctrine thereof called Evan gelium, as one should say good tidings. np1 vvg dt j n1, pn22 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc pno12, cc av vbz dt n1 av vvn uh n1, c-acp pi vmd vvi j n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
283 For it was a ioyfull thynge to heare that man is reconcyled to Gods fauour ageyne. For it was a joyful thing to hear that man is reconciled to God's favour again. p-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1 av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
284 Also concernynge the ministers of this testament, there is no dout but that the Apostles, the Disciples, Also Concerning the Ministers of this Testament, there is no doubt but that the Apostles, the Disciples, av vvg dt n2 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp cst dt n2, dt n2, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
285 and such as be chosen in the Church for that purpose, be ministers of this testamente. and such as be chosen in the Church for that purpose, be Ministers of this Testament. cc d c-acp vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, vbb n2 pp-f d n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
286 Mary nowe all the controuersie that is amongst vs at this present, is whether they be to be called priestes or not, Mary now all the controversy that is among us At this present, is whither they be to be called Priests or not, np1 av d dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp d j, vbz c-crq pns32 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn n2 cc xx, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
287 and that is also for bycause that certeyne euyll disposed persons, sayth that we haue no sacryfice: and that is also for Because that certain evil disposed Persons, say that we have no sacrifice: cc d vbz av p-acp c-acp d j n-jn vvn n2, vvz cst pns12 vhb dx n1: (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
288 Howe be it, as I said these go so together, priestood, sacryfyce, and testamēt, that yf ye take away the sacryfyce, ye muste also denye the priesthod, How be it, as I said these go so together, priesthood, sacrifice, and Testament, that if you take away the sacrifice, you must also deny the priesthood, c-crq vbb pn31, c-acp pns11 vvd d vvb av av, n1, n1, cc n1, cst cs pn22 vvb av dt n1, pn22 vmb av vvi dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
289 and so consequently the testamente also. and so consequently the Testament also. cc av av-j dt n1 av. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 15
290 Wherefore to teache that there is a priesthod, we muste fyrst proue that we haue a sacryfyce, the whiche is easy to be done yf ye wyll but call vnto your remembraunce that the sacryfyce is nothynge els but a dede or a worke which expresseth the couenaunt that god hath made vnto man, Wherefore to teach that there is a priesthood, we must fyrst prove that we have a sacrifice, the which is easy to be done if you will but call unto your remembrance that the sacrifice is nothing Else but a deed or a work which Expresses the Covenant that god hath made unto man, c-crq pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz dt n1, pns12 vmb ord vvi cst pns12 vhb dt n1, dt r-crq vbz j pc-acp vbi vdn cs pn22 vmb cc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1 cst dt n1 vbz pix av cc-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 cst n1 vhz vvn p-acp n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
291 and that we that be the doers eyther in acte or in consent, be such as acknowledgeth the testament or couenaunt to be made vnto vs. Nowe then marke I pray you but what the couenant of god is to vs, wherin it is accomplyshed and fulfylled, and that we that be the doers either in act or in consent, be such as acknowledgeth the Testament or Covenant to be made unto us Now then mark I pray you but what the Covenant of god is to us, wherein it is accomplished and fulfilled, cc cst pns12 d vbb dt n2 av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, vbb d c-acp vvz dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12 av av vvb pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp pno12, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
292 and what deede or worke doth most perfectly represente or shewe it to the congregation of the faythfull. and what deed or work does most perfectly represent or show it to the congregation of the faithful. cc r-crq n1 cc n1 vdz ds av-j vvi cc vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
293 For the testament, was it not that we shulde heare Chryste his sonne, and that then he wolde be pleased and at one ageyne with vs? For the tyme when this agremente was fully accomplyshed and made, who doubteth but that it was then, For the Testament, was it not that we should hear Christ his son, and that then he would be pleased and At one again with us? For the time when this agreement was Fully accomplished and made, who doubteth but that it was then, p-acp dt n1, vbds pn31 xx cst pns12 vmd vvi np1 po31 n1, cc cst av pns31 vmd vbi vvn cc p-acp crd av p-acp pno12? p-acp dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbds av-j vvn cc vvn, r-crq vvz cc-acp cst pn31 vbds av, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
294 when our sauyour suffered his most hytter passion for vs vpon the crosse? For as saynt Paule sayth, the blood of Chrystes crosse made a generall peace betwyxt God and al his creatures that be eyther in heuen or in earth. when our Saviour suffered his most hytter passion for us upon the cross? For as saint Paul say, the blood of Christ's cross made a general peace betwixt God and all his creatures that be either in heaven or in earth. c-crq po12 n1 vvd po31 av-ds j n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1? p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp np1 cc d po31 n2 cst vbb av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
295 Also for to represent this agrement, both howe it was made, and when it was made, what I praye you can better represent or shewe it, Also for to represent this agreement, both how it was made, and when it was made, what I pray you can better represent or show it, av c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, av-d c-crq pn31 vbds vvn, cc c-crq pn31 vbds vvn, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vmb av-jc vvi cc vvi pn31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
296 then the consecration of the blessed sacrament in the remembraunce of his most precious death and passyon? When the priest appoynted to consecrate those blessed mysteries, callynge vnto hym the assystaunce of the holy ghoste (as saynte Denyce sayth) and resytynge the same wordes that Chryst our sauyour spake and wylled to be continually spoken in the celebration of these moste blessed mysteries. then the consecration of the blessed sacrament in the remembrance of his most precious death and passion? When the priest appointed to consecrate those blessed Mysteres, calling unto him the assystaunce of the holy ghost (as faint Denyce say) and resytynge the same words that Christ our Saviour spoke and willed to be continually spoken in the celebration of these most blessed Mysteres. cs dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 av-ds j n1 cc n1? c-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi d j-vvn n2, n1 p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) cc vvg dt d n2 cst np1 po12 n1 vvd cc vvd pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j-vvn n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
297 And when by the vertue of the same wordes, and the holy ghoste workynge by theym, the breade is turned into Chrystes most sacred body, And when by the virtue of the same words, and the holy ghost working by them, the bread is turned into Christ's most sacred body, cc c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n2, cc dt j n1 vvg p-acp pno32, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 av-ds j n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
298 and the wine into his most precious blood, is not then the couenaunte of God, the death of Christ, and the wine into his most precious blood, is not then the Covenant of God, the death of christ, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 av-ds j n1, vbz xx av dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
299 & the maner of his death expressed vnto you? whē by your resortinge to heare masse ye cause the priest to consecrets this blessed sacramēt, & the manner of his death expressed unto you? when by your resorting to hear mass you cause the priest to consecrets this blessed sacrament, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp pn22? c-crq p-acp po22 vvg pc-acp vvi n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp n2 d j-vvn n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
300 and he accordynge to his office, fyrst consecrateth the host, and after sheweth you the body & blood of our sauyoure couered with the formes of breade & wyne, (bycause these miste ries ought not to be sene but of you that be faithful) whē I saye you do nowe as it were with your eyes se hym there, of whō it was saide, here him & I am pleased, and whē ye se the same body that was slayne, couered there vnder the fourme of breade, and he according to his office, fyrst consecrateth the host, and After shows you the body & blood of our Saviour covered with the forms of bread & wine, (Because these mist rises ought not to be seen but of you that be faithful) when I say you do now as it were with your eyes see him there, of whom it was said, Here him & I am pleased, and when you see the same body that was slain, covered there under the Form of bread, cc pns31 vvg p-acp po31 n1, ord vvz dt n1, cc a-acp vvz pn22 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (c-acp d n1 vvz pi xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc-acp pp-f pn22 cst vbb j) c-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vdb av c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp po22 n2 vvi pno31 a-acp, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn, av pno31 cc pns11 vbm vvn, cc c-crq pn22 vvb dt d n1 cst vbds vvn, vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
301 & the blood that was shed to be there vnder the fourme of wyne, do not you then protest that ye be the people to whō these couenauntes were made, & the blood that was shed to be there under the Form of wine, do not you then protest that you be the people to whom these Covenants were made, cc dt n1 cst vbds vvn pc-acp vbi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb xx pn22 av vvb cst pn22 vbb dt n1 p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
302 & that Christ dyed for your re dēption, and that his death was not by hanging, drownyng, & that christ died for your re demption, and that his death was not by hanging, drowning, cc cst np1 vvd p-acp po22 zz n1, cc cst po31 n1 vbds xx p-acp vvg, vvg, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
303 or strangelyng, where the blood is conteyued within the body beinge deade, but that his death was by sheedynge, or strangelyng, where the blood is conteyued within the body being dead, but that his death was by sheedynge, cc n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vbg j, cc-acp cst po31 n1 vbds p-acp n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
304 or deuydynge of his blessed fleshe and blood in sunder? Thus haue ye by the celebration of this blessed sacrament these thre thynges euen as it were set before your eyes to be considered, fyrst that Chryst dyed for you, the cause why he dyed for you, or deuydynge of his blessed Flesh and blood in sunder? Thus have you by the celebration of this blessed sacrament these Three things even as it were Set before your eyes to be considered, fyrst that Christ died for you, the cause why he died for you, cc n-vvg pp-f po31 j-vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp av? av vhb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n1 d crd n2 av c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, ord cst np1 vvd p-acp pn22, dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pn22, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
305 and the maner howe he dyed for you, & thinke you not this worke then (good people) to be most worthy to be called a sacrifice that expresseth so playnely to vs these necessary poyntes of our saluation? Or do ye thinke that any worke of man may be cōpared with this, not onely for that it was institute & ordeyned of god, and the manner how he died for you, & think you not this work then (good people) to be most worthy to be called a sacrifice that Expresses so plainly to us these necessary points of our salvation? Or do you think that any work of man may be compared with this, not only for that it was institute & ordained of god, cc dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pn22, cc vvb pn22 xx d n1 av (j n1) pc-acp vbi av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 cst vvz av av-j p-acp pno12 d j n2 pp-f po12 n1? cc vdb pn22 vvi cst d n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, xx av-j p-acp cst pn31 vbds vvi cc vvn pp-f n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 16
306 but for that god who made the testamēt, & we to whō the testament is made, do here at the celebraciō of these blessed misteries mete together, he to performe and make good his promesse, but for that god who made the Testament, & we to whom the Testament is made, do Here At the celebration of these blessed Mysteres meet together, he to perform and make good his promise, cc-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq vvd dt n1, cc pns12 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, vdb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n2 vvi av, pns31 p-acp vvb cc vvi j po31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
307 and we to aske the benefite of the same, the blessed body of our sauitour beinge as it were a pledge or toke ▪ betwyxte God and vs, that is, that he made the promesse, and we to ask the benefit of the same, the blessed body of our sauitour being as it were a pledge or took ▪ betwixt God and us, that is, that he made the promise, cc pns12 p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt d, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbg p-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 cc vvd ▪ p-acp np1 cc pno12, cst vbz, cst pns31 vvd dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
308 and that we do nowe ryghtfully craue it. and that we do now rightfully crave it. cc cst pns12 vdb av av-j vvi pn31. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
309 Accordynge whereunto saith Chrysostome, good Lorde the table is prepared with the mysteries, and the lambe of God is offered for the, According whereunto Says Chrysostom, good Lord the table is prepared with the Mysteres, and the lamb of God is offered for thee, vvg c-crq vvz np1, j n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
310 and the prieste prayethe for thee, and the spirituall blood is there flowynge vpon the holy table, and the priest Prayeth for thee, and the spiritual blood is there flowing upon the holy table, cc dt n1 vvz p-acp pno21, cc dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
311 and the Seraphins stande rounde about shadowynge his face with theyr wynges, and al the incorporal powers prayeth then with the prist for thee, and the Seraphim stand round about shadowing his face with their wings, and all the incorporal Powers Prayeth then with the priest for thee, cc dt n2 vvb av-j p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc d dt j n2 vvz av p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno21, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
312 and as foloweth a lyttle after, art not thou then sayth he ashamed? art thou not afrayde? yea art not thou vtterly confounded, that hauynge this opportunitie wylt not labour to gette Gods mercy and fauour? Also in lyke maner doth saynt Augustine charge his dioceners with commynge to seruyce, and as Followeth a little After, art not thou then say he ashamed? art thou not afraid? yea art not thou utterly confounded, that having this opportunity wilt not labour to get God's mercy and favour? Also in like manner does saint Augustine charge his dioceners with coming to service, cc a-acp vvz dt j p-acp, vb2r xx pns21 av vvz pns31 j? vb2r pns21 xx j? uh n1 xx pns21 av-j vvn, cst vhg d n1 vm2 xx vvi pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc n1? av p-acp av-j n1 vdz n1 np1 vvb po31 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
313 and especially vpon the sondayes vnto masse, and there he sayth, that men ought of dutye to come vnto the Church vpon the sondayes and other holy dayes to all the seruyce, and especially upon the Sundays unto mass, and there he say, that men ought of duty to come unto the Church upon the Sundays and other holy days to all the service, cc av-j p-acp dt np1 p-acp n1, cc a-acp pns31 vvz, cst n2 vmd pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1 cc j-jn j n2 p-acp d dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
314 and yf any man be letted by necessarye businesse, that he can not come to the Churche, and if any man be letted by necessary business, that he can not come to the Church, cc cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp j n1, cst pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
315 yet he ought to pray at home, but he sayth that without any excuse he ought vpon the holy day deuoutly to here masse, yet he ought to pray At home, but he say that without any excuse he ought upon the holy day devoutly to Here mass, av pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1-an, cc-acp pns31 vvz cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vmd p-acp dt j n1 av-j p-acp av n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
316 and blameth certeyne very sharpely that do not so. For he sayth. and blameth certain very sharply that do not so. For he say. cc vvz j av av-j d vdb xx av. p-acp pns31 vvz. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
317 Adhuc quod detesta bilius est, quidam ad eccle siam venientes, non intrant, non intendunt precibus, non expectant cum silencio sanctarum missarum celebrationem. Adhoc quod detesta bilius est, quidam ad eccle siam venientes, non intrant, non intendunt precibus, non expectant cum silencio sanctarum Masses celebrationem. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2-j, fw-fr j, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-fr j fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
318 That is, yea this is much more detestable, certeyne when they come vnto the Church, eyther they wyll not go in, That is, yea this is much more detestable, certain when they come unto the Church, either they will not go in, cst vbz, uh d vbz d dc j, j c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, av-d pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
319 or they wyll not gyue them selues vnto prayer, or they wyll not with scylence abyde vntyll the masses be celebrated and ended. or they will not gyve them selves unto prayer, or they will not with silence abide until the masses be celebrated and ended. cc pns32 vmb xx vvi pno32 n2 p-acp n1, cc pns32 vmb xx p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 vbb vvn cc vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
320 Thus may ye se good people, what these holye fathers dyd iudge vppon the masse, the which our newe brethrene hath taught you to reuyle and dispyse. Thus may you see good people, what these holy Father's did judge upon the mass, the which our new brethren hath taught you to revile and despise. av vmb pn22 vvi j n1, r-crq d j n2 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, dt r-crq po12 j n2 vhz vvn pn22 pc-acp vvi cc vvi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
321 But then ye wyll aske me what scriptures teacheth the masse to be a sacryfyce. But then you will ask me what Scriptures Teaches the mass to be a sacrifice. p-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi pno11 r-crq n2 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
322 And verely amongst many more then the tyme wyll suffer me to resyte, these do teache it. And verily among many more then the time will suffer me to resyte, these do teach it. cc av-j p-acp d dc cs dt n1 vmb vvi pno11 pc-acp vvi, d vdb vvi pn31. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
323 Fyrst the sacryfyce of the Pascal lambe the which our sauyour did change at his supper, Fyrst the sacrifice of the Pascal lamb the which our Saviour did change At his supper, ord dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 dt r-crq po12 n1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
324 and placed in stede thereof this sacryfyce of his blessed body and blood, and that the Pascall lambe was a sacrifice the scripture is playne For say the not the scrypture playnely, that all the Israelites shulde offer vp the Pascall lambe at the euen tyde? and saythe not saynte Paule that Chryst was offered vp a passouer. and placed in stead thereof this sacrifice of his blessed body and blood, and that the Pascal lamb was a sacrifice the scripture is plain For say thee not the scripture plainly, that all the Israelites should offer up the Pascal lamb At the even tIED? and say not faint Paul that Christ was offered up a passover. cc vvn p-acp n1 av d n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn n1 cc n1, cc cst dt np1 n1 vbds dt n1 dt n1 vbz j p-acp vvi pno32 xx dt n1 av-j, cst d dt np2 vmd vvi a-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp dt j n1? cc vvb xx n1 np1 cst np1 vbds vvn a-acp dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
325 The which wordes declareth that the Pascall lambe was a sacryfyce. The which words Declareth that the Pascal lamb was a sacrifice. av r-crq n2 vvz cst dt np1 n1 vbds dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
326 Wherfore as the newe testament commynge in place of the olde, is by right called a testament, Wherefore as the new Testament coming in place of the old, is by right called a Testament, c-crq c-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt j, vbz p-acp n-jn vvn dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
327 so this commynge in stede of the sacryfyce, is iustly named a sacryfyce. For as theyr passouer put them in remembraunce howe they were deliuered forth of Egypte, so this coming in stead of the sacrifice, is justly nam a sacrifice. For as their passover put them in remembrance how they were Delivered forth of Egypt, av d vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-j vvn dt n1. p-acp p-acp po32 n1 vvd pno32 p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn av pp-f np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
328 so doth this put vs to remember our delyueraunce out of hell: so does this put us to Remember our deliverance out of hell: av vdz d vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 av pp-f n1: (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
329 wherefore it is most playnely to be sene, that this is the sacryfyce of the Churche. Wherefore it is most plainly to be seen, that this is the sacrifice of the Church. c-crq pn31 vbz av-ds av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
330 For this is a good reason that it shulde be a sacryfyce, bycause it commeth in place of a sacryfyce. For this is a good reason that it should be a sacrifice, Because it comes in place of a sacrifice. p-acp d vbz dt j n1 cst pn31 vmd vbi dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
331 Secondely the scripture that saith Melchisedech to haue byn a fygure in his priestehod, of our sauyour Chrystes priesthod, teacheth this to be a sacryfyce. Secondly the scripture that Says Melchizedek to have been a figure in his priestehod, of our Saviour Christ's priesthood, Teaches this to be a sacrifice. ord dt n1 cst vvz np1 pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, pp-f po12 n1 npg1 n1, vvz d pc-acp vbi dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 17
332 For onely in the institucion of these blessed mysteries dyd Chryst fulfyll the thynge that was figured by Melchisedech, that is, For only in the Institution of these blessed Mysteres did Christ fulfil the thing that was figured by Melchizedek, that is, p-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n2 vdd np1 vvi dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1, cst vbz, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
333 as Melchisedech offered vp materiall breade, so dyd Chryst offer this heauenly breade that is his owne blessed body vnder the fourme of breade. as Melchizedek offered up material bread, so did Christ offer this heavenly bread that is his own blessed body under the Form of bread. c-acp np1 vvd a-acp j-jn n1, av vdd np1 vvi d j n1 cst vbz po31 d j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
334 Thyrdely the prophesy of Malachy teacheth it, where he sayth that the gentyles shall offer vnto god a newe and a most cleane sacryfyce. Thirdly the prophesy of Malachy Teaches it, where he say that the Gentiles shall offer unto god a new and a most clean sacrifice. ord dt vvi pp-f np1 vvz pn31, c-crq pns31 vvz cst dt n2-j vmb vvi p-acp n1 dt j cc dt av-ds j n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
335 But why shulde not this be called a sacryfyce beinge the sacryfyce of the newe testament, But why should not this be called a sacrifice being the sacrifice of the new Testament, p-acp q-crq vmd xx d vbi vvn dt n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
336 and what thynge in cleanenesse can be compared with the precious body and blood of our sauyour Chryst? Fourthly the wordes of our sauyours Chryst, sayinge do this in my remembraunce, teacheth that it is a sacryfyce, for as those workes and thynges were called sacryfyces, that dyd sygnyfye his deathe to come, and what thing in cleanenesse can be compared with the precious body and blood of our Saviour Christ? Fourthly the words of our Saviors Christ, saying doe this in my remembrance, Teaches that it is a sacrifice, for as those works and things were called Sacrifices, that did signify his death to come, cc r-crq n1 p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1? ord dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 np1, vvg n1 d p-acp po11 n1, vvz cst pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp p-acp d n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn n2, cst vdd vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
337 so by the same reason shulde this be a sacryfyce, that declareth it to be past. so by the same reason should this be a sacrifice, that Declareth it to be passed. av p-acp dt d n1 vmd d vbi dt n1, cst vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
338 Fyftly saynte Paule when he to dryue away Chrysten men frome the sacryfyces done vnto the Idols, nameth the cup of our lord, what other dothe he, Fifthly faint Paul when he to drive away Christen men from the Sacrifices done unto the Idols, names the cup of our lord, what other doth he, av-j n1 np1 c-crq pns31 pc-acp vvi av jp n2 p-acp dt n2 vdn p-acp dt n2, vvz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq j-jn vdz pns31, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
339 but saye that this is the sacryfyce that Christen men onely haue? And so comparynge our sacryfyce and theyrs together, sayth, that they coulde not drynke of the cuppe of our Lorde, but say that this is the sacrifice that christian men only have? And so comparing our sacrifice and theirs together, say, that they could not drink of the cup of our Lord, cc-acp vvb cst d vbz dt n1 cst jp n2 av-j vhb? cc av vvg po12 n1 cc png32 av, vvz, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
340 and of the cuppe of deuyls. and of the cup of Devils. cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
341 But then ye wyll say, howe can this be a sacryfyce, seinge that it is commonly called a sacrramente. But then you will say, how can this be a sacrifice, sing that it is commonly called a sacrramente. p-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi, q-crq vmb d vbi dt n1, vvg cst pn31 vbz av-j vvn dt fw-mi. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
342 Verely (good people) it is called a sacrament or a priuitie, for that it appeare the to the Infydels to be one thynge, Verily (good people) it is called a sacrament or a privity, for that it appear thee to the Infidels to be one thing, av-j (j n1) pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp cst pn31 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi crd n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
343 and is knowen of vs to be another as to them it apereth to be nothyng but breade, and is known of us to be Another as to them it appeareth to be nothing but bread, cc vbz vvn pp-f pno12 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp p-acp pno32 pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi pix p-acp n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
344 but we knowe that it is Chrystes body in the fourme of breade, and of this secrete or pryuie beinge heare, it is called a sacrament. but we know that it is Christ's body in the Form of bread, and of this secret or privy being hear, it is called a sacrament. cc-acp pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d j-jn cc j vbg av, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
345 It is also called a sacryfyce for that the prieste doth consecrate them to represente the deathe and passyon of our sauyour Chryste, It is also called a sacrifice for that the priest does consecrate them to represent the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, pn31 vbz av vvn dt n1 p-acp d dt n1 vdz vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
346 so that there be two vses (good people) of these mysteryes, the one to be eaten, wherof Chryst speaketh sayinge. so that there be two uses (good people) of these Mysteres, the one to be eaten, whereof Christ speaks saying. av cst pc-acp vbi crd n2 (j n1) pp-f d n2, dt pi pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq np1 vvz vvg. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
347 Take, eate, this is my body, the other is to put vs in mynde of his death, wherof he sayth, do this in remembraūce of me. Take, eat, this is my body, the other is to put us in mind of his death, whereof he say, do this in remembrance of me. vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1, dt n-jn vbz pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, vdb d p-acp n1 pp-f pno11. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
348 In the fyrste vse it is a sacramente, in the seconde a sacryfyce. In the First use it is a sacrament, in the seconde a sacrifice. p-acp dt ord n1 pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp dt ord dt n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
349 But then ye wyll saye ageyne that the celebracion of these mysteries cōmonly called the sacrynge, is but one parte of the masse, truth it is, that the sacryfyce whiche Chryste lefte to be offered in his Church, is in dede but that part whiche we commonly call the sacrynge, But then you will say again that the celebration of these Mysteres commonly called the sacring, is but one part of the mass, truth it is, that the sacrifice which Christ left to be offered in his Church, is in deed but that part which we commonly call the sacring, p-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi av cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 av-j vvn dt j, vbz cc-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbz p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 r-crq pns12 av-j vvb dt j, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
350 and as for the other partes, they be eyther prayers or ceremonies wherwith the sacryfyce is bewtyfyed and commended, and as for the other parts, they be either Prayers or ceremonies wherewith the sacrifice is bewtyfyed and commended, cc c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n2, pns32 vbb d n2 cc n2 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
351 euen as a mans body is bewtyfied with comely apparell. even as a men body is bewtyfied with comely apparel. av c-acp dt ng1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
352 But yet as the clothes be one, that maketh the body comely, & the bodye that is made comely with them, is another, But yet as the clothes be one, that makes the body comely, & the body that is made comely with them, is Another, p-acp av c-acp dt n2 vbb pi, cst vvz dt n1 j, cc dt n1 cst vbz vvn j p-acp pno32, vbz j-jn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
353 and the bodye is better then the apparell, so be the cerimonies and the sacryfyce dyuers in the masse, and the body is better then the apparel, so be the ceremonies and the sacrifice Diverse in the mass, cc dt n1 vbz jc cs dt n1, av vbb dt n2 cc dt n1 j p-acp dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
354 thoughe we call them bothe by one name. though we call them both by one name. cs pns12 vvb pno32 d p-acp crd n1. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
355 And as the kynges person is but one, whether he be in his dublet and hose, And as the Kings person is but one, whither he be in his doublet and hose, cc c-acp dt ng1 n1 vbz p-acp crd, cs pns31 vbb p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
356 or in his cote, or in his gowne, or in his robes, so is the celebracyon of these blessed mesteryes the offerynge of a sacryfyce, with what kynde of ceremonyes so euer they be mynystred, or in his coat, or in his gown, or in his robes, so is the celebration of these blessed mesteryes the offering of a sacrifice, with what kind of ceremonies so ever they be ministered, cc p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n2, av vbz dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n2 dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n2 av av pns32 vbb vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
357 so that there be nothynge lefte out that Chryste dyd ordeyne. so that there be nothing left out that Christ did ordain. av cst pc-acp vbi pix vvn av cst np1 vdd vvb. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 18
358 And thus do we rede that saynte Peter sayde masse at Antyoche, and vsed no mo cerymonyes nor prayers at his masse, but the Pater noster. And thus do we rede that faint Peter said mass At Antioch, and used no more cerymonyes nor Prayers At his mass, but the Pater Noster. cc av vdb pns12 vvb d n1 np1 vvd n1 p-acp np1, cc vvd dx dc n2 ccx n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp dt fw-la fw-la. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
359 Mary no man may chaunge or leaue forthe the ceremonyes, bycause that obedyence is to be shewed, Mary no man may change or leave forth the ceremonies, Because that Obedience is to be showed, np1 dx n1 vmb vvi cc vvi av dt n2, c-acp cst n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
360 and an vnyformytie is to be obserued, and slaunder is to be auoyded. and an vnyformytie is to be observed, and slander is to be avoided. cc dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
361 Thus then haue I shewed you what a sacryfyce is, and howe it is always ioyned with the testamente, Thus then have I showed you what a sacrifice is, and how it is always joined with the Testament, av av vhb pns11 vvn pn22 r-crq dt n1 vbz, cc c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
362 and priesthod, what dyuersities there be of testaments, and sacryfyces, and howe the masse is a sacryfyce representynge the death of our sauyour, and priesthood, what dyuersities there be of Testaments, and Sacrifices, and how the mass is a sacrifice representing the death of our Saviour, cc n1, r-crq n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f n2, cc n2, cc c-crq dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
363 and the body and blood of our sauyour beinge presented vnto God by vs, is called an oblacyon, and the body and blood of our Saviour being presented unto God by us, is called an oblation, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1 p-acp pno12, vbz vvn dt n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
364 bycause the prieste whom we cause there to consecrate or say masse, setteth them as pledges betwyxte God and vs, to wytnesse that he by theym is made oure God, Because the priest whom we cause there to consecrate or say mass, sets them as pledges betwixt God and us, to witness that he by them is made our God, c-acp dt n1 ro-crq pns12 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1, vvz pno32 p-acp n2 p-acp np1 cc pno12, p-acp n1 cst pns31 p-acp pno32 vbz vvn po12 n1, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
365 and we by them are made his people, the whiche sacryfyce yf we do faythfully beleue and duely mynyster, shall euermore preserue, contynue, and we by them Are made his people, the which sacrifice if we do faithfully believe and duly minister, shall evermore preserve, continue, cc pns12 p-acp pno32 vbr vvn po31 n1, dt r-crq n1 cs pns12 vdb av-j vvi cc av-jn n1, vmb av vvi, vvb, (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
366 and increase the loue and amytie that is made by Chryst our sauyour, betwixt almyghty God and vs, to whom be honoure and prayse, nowe and euer. Amen. and increase the love and amity that is made by Christ our Saviour, betwixt almighty God and us, to whom be honour and praise, now and ever. Amen. cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp np1 po12 n1, p-acp j-jn np1 cc pno12, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc n1, av cc av. uh-n. (4) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 19
367 ¶ Of fayth and knowledge of God. ¶ Of faith and knowledge of God. ¶ pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 2 Image 20
368 VAni sunt omnes homines in quibus non subest selentia dei (that is) All the men be but vayne that wante the knowlege of god, these wordes of the wise man (good people) howe trewe they be, it shal be easely sene, VAni sunt omnes homines in quibus non Subset Silentia dei (that is) All the men be but vain that want the knowledge of god, these words of the wise man (good people) how true they be, it shall be Easily seen, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (cst vbz) d dt n2 vbb p-acp j cst vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, d n2 pp-f dt j n1 (j n1) q-crq j pns32 vbb, pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
369 yf we do consider the great & depe wyttes of the Phylosophers, to what vanitie they were brought, if we do Consider the great & deep wits of the Philosophers, to what vanity they were brought, cs pns12 vdb vvi dt j cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbdr vvn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
370 for that they wanted the trewe knowledge of god. for that they wanted the true knowledge of god. c-acp cst pns32 vvd dt j n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
371 This I say their confusion doth wel apere to those that readeth theyr workes, & serch with what vaine questiōs & disputaciōs theyr braines & heads were occupied: This I say their confusion does well apere to those that readeth their works, & search with what vain questions & disputations their brains & Heads were occupied: d pns11 vvb po32 n1 vdz av fw-la p-acp d cst vvz po32 n2, cc vvi p-acp r-crq j n2 cc n2 po32 n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
372 yea it shall appere playnely to al those that do but rede the fyrst chapter of saint Paul to the Romās. yea it shall appear plainly to all those that do but rede the fyrst chapter of saint Paul to the Roman. uh pn31 vmb vvi av-j p-acp d d cst vdb p-acp vvi dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt njp. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
373 Greate kynges & noble men for want of this knowledge, haue sodeinly come vnto confusion and shame, the whiche thing is to be sene not onely in thē of whom we rede in the scriptures, Great Kings & noble men for want of this knowledge, have suddenly come unto confusion and shame, the which thing is to be seen not only in them of whom we rede in the Scriptures, j n2 cc j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, vhb av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, dt r-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn xx av-j p-acp pno32 pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
374 & other bokes of histories, but the erperiēce also that we haue of certeine vngodli persōs in this our time doth most plainely set it before our eyes. & other books of histories, but the erperience also that we have of certain ungodly Persons in this our time does most plainly Set it before our eyes. cc j-jn n2 pp-f n2, cc-acp dt n1 av cst pns12 vhb pp-f j j n2 p-acp d po12 n1 vdz ds av-j vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
375 Do ye not se that not only Golias: Do you not see that not only Goliath: vdb pn22 xx vvi cst xx av-j np1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
376 but that al vngodly persōs howe stronge so euer they be, be moste sone confounded by his or theyr strengthes? Where or whē haue ye sene but that the stoute mē, the strongest, but that all ungodly Persons how strong so ever they be, be most soon confounded by his or their strength's? Where or when have you seen but that the stout men, the Strongest, cc-acp cst d j n2 c-crq j av av pns32 vbb, vbb av-ds av j-vvn p-acp po31 cc po32 ng1? q-crq cc q-crq vhb pn22 vvn p-acp d dt j n2, dt js, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
377 or as they be called masters of fēce, haue bin more shamefully confoūded then the weaker or febler mē, or as they be called Masters of fence, have been more shamefully confounded then the Weaker or feebler men, cc c-acp pns32 vbb vvn n2 pp-f n1, vhb vbn av-dc av-j vvn av dt jc cc jc n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
378 yea howe seldome do ye se that such lacke wounded or maimes? & how fewe of thē dieth peaceably in theyr beds, who knoweth not that the rich man is al his lyfe troubled in the getting, keping, yea how seldom do you see that such lack wounded or maims? & how few of them Dieth peaceably in their Beds, who Knoweth not that the rich man is all his life troubled in the getting, keeping, uh c-crq av vdb pn22 vvi cst d n1 vvn cc n2? cc c-crq d pp-f pno32 vvz av-j p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vvz xx d dt j n1 vbz d po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg, vvg, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
379 & bestowynge of his rychesse & yet is not onely rebbed of thē, but ofttymes slayne for his rychesse: & bestowing of his richesse & yet is not only rebbed of them, but ofttymes slain for his richesse: cc vvg pp-f po31 n2 cc av vbz xx av-j vvn pp-f pno32, cc-acp av vvn p-acp po31 n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
380 To be briefe, al states of mē are knowē to be vaine beinge voyde of this knowledge. To be brief, all states of men Are known to be vain being void of this knowledge. pc-acp vbi j, d n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j vbg j pp-f d n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
381 For as the earth and the worlde shuld be altogether out of frame, yf they were not diligētly dight & ordered by the bodely labour of mā, For as the earth and the world should be altogether out of frame, if they were not diligently dight & ordered by the bodily labour of man, p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vmd vbi av av pp-f n1, cs pns32 vbdr xx av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
382 & as mās body could do nothing but lye stil as a blocke, corrupt and stynke, & as men body could do nothing but lie still as a block, corrupt and stink, cc c-acp ng1 n1 vmd vdi pix cc-acp vvi av c-acp dt n1, vvb cc vvb, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
383 yf it be destitute or forsaken of the sowle: if it be destitute or forsaken of the soul: cs pn31 vbb j cc j-vvn pp-f dt n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
384 so 〈 ◊ 〉 sowle of man beinge deuyded from God, and igno•••• or not knowynge God, can do nothynge but hurte 〈 ◊ 〉 selfe, so 〈 ◊ 〉 soul of man being divided from God, and igno•••• or not knowing God, can do nothing but hurt 〈 ◊ 〉 self, av 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1, cc n1 cc xx vvg np1, vmb vdi pix cc-acp vvi 〈 sy 〉 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
385 and brynge both the body whereunto she is as••••te or ioyned, and all the thynges that the body med 〈 ◊ 〉 with, out of order, wherof commeth all the confu•••• and miserie that is in this worlde. and bring both the body whereunto she is as••••te or joined, and all the things that the body med 〈 ◊ 〉 with, out of order, whereof comes all the confu•••• and misery that is in this world. cc vvi d dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz j cc vvn, cc d dt n2 cst dt n1 vvd 〈 sy 〉 p-acp, av pp-f n1, c-crq vvz d dt n1 cc n1 cst vbz p-acp d n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
386 Wherfore good ••••le, yf ye wolde be rydde out of this vanitie, yf ye ••••de lyue welthely, Wherefore good ••••le, if you would be rid out of this vanity, if you ••••de live welthely, c-crq j n1, cs pn22 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f d n1, cs pn22 vmd vvi av-j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
387 yf ye wolde lyue as men agreable 〈 … 〉 nature of man: if you would live as men agreeable 〈 … 〉 nature of man: cs pn22 vmd vvi p-acp n2 j 〈 … 〉 np1-n pp-f n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
388 then can there be nothynge so plesaunt to you, as the knowledge of God, so muche desyred or wyshed of you as the knowledge of god. then can there be nothing so pleasant to you, as the knowledge of God, so much desired or wished of you as the knowledge of god. av vmb a-acp vbi pix av j p-acp pn22, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av av-d vvn cc vvn pp-f pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
389 This •••th all the rychesse, dignities, or wysedomes in the •••lde, no ryches, no principalitie, no cunnynge or lernynge can be compared to this. This •••th all the richesse, dignities, or wisdoms in the •••lde, no riches, no principality, no cunning or learning can be compared to this. np1 vhz d dt n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1, dx n2, dx n1, dx j-jn cc n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
390 For what other science where that teacheth such thynges as this dothe, that is 〈 ◊ 〉 say, which teacheth what god is, what the Angels be, that the sowle of man is, For what other science where that Teaches such things as this doth, that is 〈 ◊ 〉 say, which Teaches what god is, what the Angels be, that the soul of man is, p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 c-crq cst vvz d n2 c-acp d vdz, cst vbz 〈 sy 〉 vvb, r-crq vvz r-crq n1 vbz, q-crq dt n2 vbb, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
391 yea that teacheth heauen and he ioyes therof, hell and the paynes therof, the worlde and the ryght orderynge or vse thereof. yea that Teaches heaven and he Joys thereof, hell and the pains thereof, the world and the right ordering or use thereof. uh cst vvz n1 cc pns31 vvz av, n1 cc dt n2 av, dt n1 cc dt j-jn n-vvg cc n1 av. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
392 And what scolers are more happy thē they that do lerne these thinges and what other science can make the scolers & learners her of most rychely and euerlastyngely to lyue in heauen but this: And what Scholars Are more happy them they that do Learn these things and what other science can make the Scholars & learners her of most richly and everlastingly to live in heaven but this: cc q-crq n2 vbr av-dc j pno32 pns32 cst vdb vvi d n2 cc r-crq j-jn n1 vmb vvi dt n2 cc n2 pno31 pp-f av-ds av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
393 yf men were perfectly instructe and traded in this, then shulde men stande lessenede of al other sences, if men were perfectly instruct and traded in this, then should men stand lessenede of all other Senses, cs n2 vbdr av-j vvi cc vvn p-acp d, av vmd n2 vvi vvn pp-f d j-jn n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
394 and yet shulde thynges muche better floryshe and prosper with vs then they do. and yet should things much better flourish and prosper with us then they do. cc av vmd n2 av-d av-jc vvi cc vvi p-acp pno12 av pns32 vdb. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
395 For howe lyttle wold the vse of subtyll and craftye artes auayle, yf all men through this knowledge were adicte, bent, For how little would the use of subtle and crafty arts avail, if all men through this knowledge were adicte, bent, p-acp c-crq j vmd dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vvi, cs d n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr n1, vvn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 20
396 and gyuen vnto simplicitie? Howe lyttle nede shulde men haue of phisicke yf death did rather please thē then life, sickenes and health, and given unto simplicity? Howe little need should men have of physic if death did rather please them then life, sickness and health, cc vvn p-acp n1? np1 j n1 vmd n2 vhb pp-f n1 cs n1 vdd av vvi pno32 av n1, n1 cc n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
397 lyke pleasaunt and greuous? The regarde of lawe shulde be small yf men were persuaded rather to suffer, thē to do wronge. like pleasant and grievous? The regard of law should be small if men were persuaded rather to suffer, them to do wrong. av-j j cc j? dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi j cs n2 vbdr vvn av-c pc-acp vvi, pno32 pc-acp vdi n-jn. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
398 To be short, yf this facultie and science were truly planted in mens hartes, all miseries shulde cease, To be short, if this faculty and science were truly planted in men's hearts, all misery's should cease, pc-acp vbi j, cs d n1 cc n1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp ng2 n2, d n2 vmd vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
399 and all plenty of happynes shulde be increased. But alas in this our miserable time, through our prating & disputing of this knowlege: and all plenty of happiness should be increased. But alas in this our miserable time, through our prating & disputing of this knowledge: cc d n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn. p-acp uh p-acp d po12 j n1, p-acp po12 j-vvg cc vvg pp-f d n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
400 what heapes of errors & heresies are spronge in or about this facultie or knowledge: what heaps of errors & heresies Are sprung in or about this faculty or knowledge: r-crq n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 vbr vvd p-acp cc p-acp d n1 cc n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
401 this out knowledge, which is fayth, is vtterly decayde amōgst vs, for as saint Paule sayth, Qui vult accedere ad deū, primo oportet credere deū esse that is, that he which wyll come to God, muste come by fayth. this out knowledge, which is faith, is utterly decayde amongst us, for as saint Paul say, Qui vult accedere ad deū, primo oportet Believe deū esse that is, that he which will come to God, must come by faith. d av n1, r-crq vbz n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp c-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cst vbz, cst pns31 r-crq vmb vvi p-acp np1, vmb vvi p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
402 And saint Augustine sayth Non currendo, sed credēdo peruenimus ad deū. And saint Augustine say Non currendo, sed credēdo peruenimus ad deū. cc n1 np1 vvz fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
403 that is, we must come vnto god not by running but by beliefe, this fayth or knowledge good people, being so necessary, that is, we must come unto god not by running but by belief, this faith or knowledge good people, being so necessary, cst vbz, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 xx p-acp vvg p-acp p-acp n1, d n1 cc n1 j n1, vbg av j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
404 & yet amongst vs so piteously decayed, I shall exhort you as ye do tender the health both of your bodyes & sowles, that you prepare your selues most earnestly to lerne it, & yet among us so piteously decayed, I shall exhort you as you do tender the health both of your bodies & Souls, that you prepare your selves most earnestly to Learn it, cc av p-acp pno12 av av-j vvn, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 c-acp pn22 vdb vvi dt n1 av-d pp-f po22 n2 cc n2, cst pn22 vvb po22 n2 av-ds av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
405 for without it both you & al that you haue are but vaine: for without it both you & all that you have Are but vain: c-acp p-acp pn31 av-d pn22 cc d cst pn22 vhb vbr p-acp j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
406 And as this is of al sciēces the chiefest, so it requyreth scolers that shalbe moste laborious and diligent, to the intent thē that this heuenly knowlege may be the better opened vnto you, I wyll shewe you fyrst what fayth is, And as this is of all sciences the chiefest, so it requireth Scholars that shall most laborious and diligent, to the intent them that this heavenly knowledge may be the better opened unto you, I will show you fyrst what faith is, cc c-acp d vbz pp-f d n2 dt js-jn, av pn31 vvz n2 cst vmb av-ds j cc j, p-acp dt n1 pno32 cst d j n1 vmb vbi dt jc vvd p-acp pn22, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 ord q-crq n1 vbz, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
407 then howe faythe must be vsed, and then howe it muste be defended, that we do not erre or be deceaued therein. then how faith must be used, and then how it must be defended, that we do not err or be deceived therein. av c-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc av c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst pns12 vdb xx vvi cc vbi vvn av. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
408 Fyrst then concernynge the definition of fayth: Fyrst then Concerning the definition of faith: ord av vvg dt n1 pp-f n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
409 ye shall vnderstande that saynt Paule defineth it to be an argumente of the thynges that we hope for, you shall understand that saint Paul defineth it to be an argument of the things that we hope for, pn22 vmb vvi d n1 np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst pns12 vvb p-acp, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
410 and the substaunce of those thynges that do not apeare: and the substance of those things that do not appear: cc dt n1 pp-f d n2 cst vdb xx vvi: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
411 that is to say, fayth is the cause why we trustinge in the promyses of God, are content to beare all aduersitie, to do all dueties, hopynge thereby to be rewarded of God. that is to say, faith is the cause why we trusting in the promises of God, Are content to bear all adversity, to do all duties, hoping thereby to be rewarded of God. cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 vbz dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr j pc-acp vvi d n1, pc-acp vdi d n2, vvg av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
412 And also fayth is the stay or assurednesse which we haue of, and concerninge the thynges that can not be comprehended by our sences. And also faith is the stay or assuredness which we have of, and Concerning the things that can not be comprehended by our Senses. cc av n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 r-crq pns12 vhb pp-f, cc vvg dt n2 cst vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
413 As for example, the knowledge which we haue of God, his Angels, and of heauen: Also of the deuyll, hell, and the paynes that be there, lykewyse of oure sowles, As for Exampl, the knowledge which we have of God, his Angels, and of heaven: Also of the Devil, hell, and the pains that be there, likewise of our Souls, p-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb pp-f np1, po31 n2, cc pp-f n1: av pp-f dt n1, n1, cc dt n2 cst vbb a-acp, av pp-f po12 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
414 and theyr immortalnes, & to vse fewe wordes, eyther of the beginnynge, the rewle, gouernaunce, or endynge of the world. and their immortalnes, & to use few words, either of the beginning, the Rule, governance, or ending of the world. cc po32 n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n2, d pp-f dt n1, dt n1, n1, cc vvg pp-f dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
415 Fayth, I say is the very ground and foundacion whereuppon all mans knowledge is buylded, in the contemplacion of all these so greate and weyghty matters, Faith, I say is the very ground and Foundation whereupon all men knowledge is builded, in the contemplation of all these so great and weighty matters, n1, pns11 vvb vbz dt j n1 cc n1 c-crq d ng1 n1 vbz vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d av j cc j n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
416 so that no man beynge of hym selfe able to knowe these thynges, must lerne them of some other that doth not vnperfectely knowe these thynges, so that no man being of him self able to know these things, must Learn them of Some other that does not unperfectly know these things, av cst dx n1 vbg pp-f pno31 n1 j pc-acp vvi d n2, vmb vvi pno32 pp-f d n-jn cst vdz xx av-j vvi d n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
417 & that is iust, honest, & trewe that man may safely & with out daunger beleue and credyte, the partie teachynge these thynges to hym, the which matter (that is) the reporte of thynges vnknowen, that it maye be the better perceaued, I shall desyre you to marke three thynges, which be these. & that is just, honest, & true that man may safely & with out danger believe and credit, the party teaching these things to him, the which matter (that is) the report of things unknown, that it may be the better perceived, I shall desire you to mark three things, which be these. cc d vbz j, j, cc j cst n1 vmb av-j cc p-acp av n1 vvi cc vvi, dt n1 vvg d n2 p-acp pno31, dt r-crq n1 (cst vbz) dt n1 pp-f n2 j-vvn-u, cst pn31 vmb vbi dt jc vvd, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi crd n2, r-crq vbb d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
418 Fyrste who is the reporter, what be the thynges that are reported and what they muste be to whom this report is made. First who is the reporter, what be the things that Are reported and what they must be to whom this report is made. ord r-crq vbz dt n1, q-crq vbb dt n2 cst vbr vvn cc r-crq pns32 vmb vbi pc-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
419 For the fyrst, it is most certeyne that God is only the reporter, or some such as are purposely sent of hym, to make the report accordyng as we rede god to haue reported to Adam & Eue in Paradice, the great miserie that they shuld be in, if they shuld eate of the apple. For the fyrst, it is most certain that God is only the reporter, or Some such as Are purposely sent of him, to make the report according as we rede god to have reported to Adam & Eue in Paradise, the great misery that they should be in, if they should eat of the apple. p-acp dt ord, pn31 vbz av-ds j cst np1 vbz av-j dt n1, cc d d c-acp vbr av vvn pp-f pno31, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvg c-acp pns12 vvb n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp n1, dt j n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp, cs pns32 vmd vvi pp-f dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 21
420 And after theyr faule, he reported both theyr redemption and the deuyls confusion, which was after wrought by our sauyoure Chryste. And After their faule, he reported both their redemption and the Devils confusion, which was After wrought by our Saviour Christ. cc p-acp po32 n1, pns31 vvd av-d po32 n1 cc dt ng1 n1, r-crq vbds a-acp vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
421 Also he reported to Cain that Abels blood cryed vnto God for vengeaunce. Also he reported to Cain that Abel's blood cried unto God for vengeance. av pns31 vvd p-acp np1 d npg1 n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
422 Vnto Noyhe reported that Gods iustyce was prouoked to punyshe the world for sinne, and that he yet and his housholde shulde be saued in an Arke, to Abraham he made report why the cities were to be destroyed, and howe that all people shulde be blessed in his seede, Unto Noise reported that God's Justice was provoked to Punish the world for sin, and that he yet and his household should be saved in an Ark, to Abraham he made report why the cities were to be destroyed, and how that all people should be blessed in his seed, p-acp n1 vvn cst ng1 n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc cst pns31 av cc po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 pns31 vvd n1 c-crq dt n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn, cc c-crq cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
423 and bycause I wolde not be longe, dyd not our sauyour beinge God preache the gospel? & dyd not the father report that Christ was his derely beloued so, did not our sauiour say, that it shuld not be his Apostles that shuld speke, and Because I would not be long, did not our Saviour being God preach the gospel? & did not the father report that christ was his dearly Beloved so, did not our Saviour say, that it should not be his Apostles that should speak, cc c-acp pns11 vmd xx vbi av-j, vdd xx po12 n1 vbg np1 vvi dt n1? cc vdd xx dt n1 n1 cst np1 vbds po31 av-jn j-vvn av, vdd xx po12 n1 vvb, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi po31 n2 cst vmd vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
424 but the spirite of our father that shuld speke in thē, doth not saynt Paule say Legatione dei fungimur apud vos, that is, we be gods ambassadours, but the Spirit of our father that should speak in them, does not saint Paul say Legatione dei fungimur apud vos, that is, we be God's Ambassadors, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cst vmd vvi p-acp pno32, vdz xx n1 np1 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr, cst vbz, pns12 vbb n2 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
425 vnto you do not all the prophetes saye Hec dicet dominus, thus sayth our Lord, of the which al & many mo textes that myght be gathered, it doth most euidently apeare that god is the reporter, unto you do not all the Prophets say Hec dicet dominus, thus say our Lord, of the which all & many more texts that might be gathered, it does most evidently appear that god is the reporter, p-acp pn22 vdb xx d dt n2 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvz po12 n1, pp-f dt r-crq d cc d dc n2 cst vmd vbi vvn, pn31 vdz ds av-j vvi d n1 vbz dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
426 or such as be sent from hym, of all those thynges that Chrysten men ought to beleue: or such as be sent from him, of all those things that Christen men ought to believe: cc d c-acp vbb vvn p-acp pno31, pp-f d d n2 d jp n2 vmd pc-acp vvi: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
427 and here is to be noted good people, fyrst the mercifull goodnes of god, who doth so vouchesafe to teache such sory and wretched creatures. and Here is to be noted good people, fyrst the merciful Goodness of god, who does so vouchsafe to teach such sorry and wretched creatures. cc av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn j n1, ord dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vdz av vvi pc-acp vvi d j cc j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
428 Secondely, howe happy be we that haue such a master. Secondly, how happy be we that have such a master. ord, c-crq j vbb po12 d vhb d dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
429 Thyrdly, howe safe and holsome are those lesson which we lerne of him, the whiche thynge yf we dyd pythely consyder: Thirdly, how safe and wholesome Are those Lesson which we Learn of him, the which thing if we did pythely Consider: ord, c-crq j cc j vbr d n1 r-crq pns12 vvi pp-f pno31, dt r-crq n1 cs pns12 vdd av-j vvi: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
430 O howe they wolde make oure stonye hartes to melte: O howe myndefull shulde we be aboute these lessons: Oh how they would make our stony hearts to melt: Oh how mindful should we be about these Lessons: uh c-crq pns32 vmd vvi po12 j n2 pc-acp vvi: uh c-crq j vmd pns12 vbi p-acp d n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
431 O howe lyttle wolde we regarde then all the other thynges that be, or myght be taught vnto vs, eyther by the worlde, the flesshe, Oh how little would we regard then all the other things that be, or might be taught unto us, either by the world, the Flesh, uh c-crq j vmd pns12 vvi av d dt j-jn n2 cst vbb, cc vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12, av-d p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
432 or the deuyll, touchynge the thynges which he teacheth, they be styll manifeste, and are alwayes in a redinesse to be sene, or the Devil, touching the things which he Teaches, they be still manifest, and Are always in a readiness to be seen, cc dt n1, vvg dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvz, pns32 vbb av j, cc vbr av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
433 and lerned in his worde and therfore doth his worde remayne, bycause that the thinges that he reporteth myght be alwayes in a redinesse, whē men shulde or wolde learne and knowe theym: and learned in his word and Therefore does his word remain, Because that the things that he Reporteth might be always in a readiness, when men should or would Learn and know them: cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc av vdz po31 n1 vvi, c-acp cst dt n2 cst pns31 vvz vmd vbi av p-acp dt n1, c-crq n2 vmd cc vmd vvi cc vvi pno32: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
434 of the which wordes and thynges some were spoken and reported before the tyme of our redemption, of the which words and things Some were spoken and reported before the time of our redemption, pp-f dt r-crq n2 cc n2 d vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
435 and some about the time of our redemption. and Some about the time of our redemption. cc d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
436 Before the tyme was the creacion of man, the fall of man, promyses of man, reparinge, Before the time was the creation of man, the fallen of man, promises of man, repairing, p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f n1, vvg, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
437 and ordinaunces to prepare and ieade man towardes his redemption, the which all had byn moste incredible yf any other shulde haue reported them but God. and ordinances to prepare and ieade man towards his redemption, the which all had been most incredible if any other should have reported them but God. cc n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, dt r-crq d vhd vbn av-ds j cs d n-jn vmd vhi vvn pno32 p-acp np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
438 Howe be it, nowe when we se the thynges so to haue cōmen to passe as it was reported that they shuld, Howe be it, now when we see the things so to have come to pass as it was reported that they should, np1 vbb pn31, av c-crq pns12 vvb dt n2 av pc-acp vhi j p-acp vvi c-acp pn31 vbds vvn cst pns32 vmd, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
439 nowe is it euidente howe trewe he is that made the reporte, touchynge the thynges that were taught at the tyme or about the tyme of our redemption, they were so ioyfull that the reportynge of them was called the gospel, now is it evident how true he is that made the report, touching the things that were taught At the time or about the time of our redemption, they were so joyful that the reporting of them was called the gospel, av vbz pn31 j c-crq j pns31 vbz d vvn dt n1, vvg dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns32 vbdr av j cst dt vvg pp-f pno32 vbds vvn dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
440 as one shulde say, glad tydynges. as one should say, glad tidings. c-acp pi vmd vvi, j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
441 As the Angel sayde, lo I shewe to you great ioy that you haue a sauyour borne: As the Angel said, lo I show to you great joy that you have a Saviour born: p-acp dt n1 vvd, uh pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 j n1 cst pn22 vhb dt n1 vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
442 for wot you well good people, that this was a ioyfull tydynges to all the faythfull that knewe howe they had byn longe deuyded from God, for wot you well good people, that this was a joyful tidings to all the faithful that knew how they had been long divided from God, p-acp vvb pn22 av j n1, cst d vbds dt j n2 p-acp d dt j cst vvd c-crq pns32 vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
443 and hadde byn thrall and captyue to the deuyl, to heare that nowe they shulde be deliuered from the clawes of the foule fiende, and had been thrall and captive to the Devil, to hear that now they should be Delivered from the claws of the foul fiend, cc vhd vbn j cc j-jn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst av pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
444 and brought in the fauour of theyr fyrst & trewe master owner and maker. and brought in the favour of their fyrst & true master owner and maker. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 ord cc j n1 n1 cc n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
445 Ageyne this I saye my dere brethren (considered) I meane the thraldome that they were in, Again this I say my dear brothers (considered) I mean the thraldom that they were in, av d pns11 vvb po11 j-jn n2 (vvn) pns11 vvb dt n1 cst pns32 vbdr p-acp, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 22
446 & the ioyful libertie that they shulde be restored vnto, made the faythfull hartes to reioyce, concerning the thynges that be reported in the gospell, some prepareth vs towardes god, & the joyful liberty that they should be restored unto, made the faithful hearts to rejoice, Concerning the things that be reported in the gospel, Some Prepareth us towards god, cc dt j n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, vvd dt j n2 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, d vvz pno12 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
447 as penaunce, other be of suche sorte, that by them God taketh vs to hym, as penance, other be of such sort, that by them God Takes us to him, c-acp n1, j-jn vbb pp-f d n1, cst p-acp pno32 n1 vvz pno12 p-acp pno31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
448 and geueth his grace to vs, the which thynges bycause they be speciall tokens of his fauour towardes vs, and Giveth his grace to us, the which things Because they be special tokens of his favour towards us, cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12, dt r-crq n2 c-acp pns32 vbb j n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
449 and our obedientnesse to hym, therefore they be called sacramentes, as one shulde say pryuie tokens of his fatherly loue towardes vs, and our obedientness to him, Therefore they be called Sacraments, as one should say privy tokens of his fatherly love towards us, cc po12 n1 p-acp pno31, av pns32 vbb vvn n2, c-acp pi vmd vvi j n2 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
450 for there be no louers, but they wyll haue some thynges so priuie to themselues, that other shall not knowe them, for there be no lovers, but they will have Some things so privy to themselves, that other shall not know them, c-acp pc-acp vbi dx n2, cc-acp pns32 vmb vhi d n2 av j p-acp px32, cst j-jn vmb xx vvi pno32, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
451 and these in Greeke be called mysteries, in Latin sometyme Arcana, and sometyme Sacramenta, in Englyshe, secretes or priuities. and these in Greek be called Mysteres, in Latin sometime Arcana, and sometime Sacraments, in English, secrets or privities. cc d p-acp jp vbb vvn n2, p-acp jp av fw-la, cc av np1, p-acp np1, n2-jn cc n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
452 Thus we be in the water of baptisme, but washed in our body, to the syght of the vnfaythfull, Thus we be in the water of Baptism, but washed in our body, to the sight of the unfaithful, av pns12 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvn p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
453 but in that knowledge & syght that we haue, we knowe that we be so washed in oure sowle that we be made newe creatures. but in that knowledge & sight that we have, we know that we be so washed in our soul that we be made new creatures. cc-acp p-acp d n1 cc n1 cst pns12 vhb, pns12 vvb cst pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp po12 n1 cst pns12 vbb vvn j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
454 Also in confirmation we be but vncted with the holy oyle, and to the syght of the faythlesse be but vncted: Also in confirmation we be but vncted with the holy oil, and to the sight of the faithless be but vncted: av p-acp n1 pns12 vbb p-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j vbi p-acp vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
455 for the faythlesse do terme it smurrynge, in the reproche of the blessed sacrament, but we knowe that then we receaue the grace of the holy ghost, which soupleth our sowles to resist the deuyll, for the faithless do term it smurrynge, in the reproach of the blessed sacrament, but we know that then we receive the grace of the holy ghost, which soupleth our Souls to resist the Devil, c-acp dt j vdb vvi pn31 vvg, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, cc-acp pns12 vvb cst av pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvz po12 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
456 and to obey gods commaundementes, as oyle causeth our bodyes to be soupple and nimble, both to auoyde the thynges that be euyll, and to obey God's Commandments, as oil Causes our bodies to be soupple and nimble, both to avoid the things that be evil, cc pc-acp vvi n2 n2, c-acp n1 vvz po12 n2 pc-acp vbi j cc j, av-d pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst vbb n-jn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
457 and to do thynges that be good. and to do things that be good. cc pc-acp vdi n2 cst vbb j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
458 In the moste blessed sacramente of the aulter the faythlesse thynketh that we do eate breade: In the most blessed sacrament of the alter the faithless Thinketh that we do eat bread: p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 dt j vvz cst pns12 vdb vvi n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
459 but we knowe that it is the precious body of our sauiour which was gyuen for vs, but we know that it is the precious body of our Saviour which was given for us, cc-acp pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
460 and the same is to be consydered in the residue of the sacramentes. and the same is to be considered in the residue of the Sacraments. cc dt d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
461 There be other thinges that be reported to vs when we thus (as I haue sayde) are receaued and admytted vnto God, of the whiche, some do belonge to our duties to be done, There be other things that be reported to us when we thus (as I have said) Are received and admitted unto God, of the which, Some do belong to our duties to be done, pc-acp vbi j-jn n2 d vbb vvn p-acp pno12 c-crq pns12 av (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn) vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, pp-f dt r-crq, d vdb vvi p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vdn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
462 and some be promyses or thynges promysed to vs for doinge of our duties, as the resurrection of our bodyes, and Some be promises or things promised to us for doing of our duties, as the resurrection of our bodies, cc d vbb n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pno12 c-acp vdg pp-f po12 n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
463 and increase of our ioyes in heauen. and increase of our Joys in heaven. cc n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
464 These thynges (good people) when I do consyder, I am constrayned to crye out, These things (good people) when I do Consider, I am constrained to cry out, np1 n2 (j n1) c-crq pns11 vdb vvi, pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi av, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
465 and alas that euer our hartes shulde be so bewitched to regarde golde and syluer, yea meate, drynke, and apparell so much, and these so lyttle: and alas that ever our hearts should be so bewitched to regard gold and silver, yea meat, drink, and apparel so much, and these so little: cc uh cst av po12 n2 vmd vbi av vvn pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, uh n1, n1, cc n1 av av-d, cc d av j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
466 alas what comparacion is there betwixt those, and these? but ageyne nowe to the scholers, who seith not howe obedient they shulde be to suche a master: alas what comparation is there betwixt those, and these? but again now to the Scholars, who Saith not how obedient they should be to such a master: uh q-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp d, cc d? cc-acp av av p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvz xx c-crq j pns32 vmd vbi p-acp d dt n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
467 O howe ought we to obeye hym with all the power of our sowles, with all the sences and partes of our bodyes, with all oure goodes and worldely substaunce. Oh how ought we to obey him with all the power of our Souls, with all the Senses and parts of our bodies, with all our goods and worldly substance. uh q-crq vmd pns12 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n2, p-acp d po12 n2-j cc j n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
468 Thus our father Abram dyd obey when he left his countrey, his acquaintaunce, and rychesse, and sought them agayne there where god had apoynted. Thus our father Abram did obey when he left his country, his acquaintance, and richesse, and sought them again there where god had appointed. av po12 n1 np1 vdd vvi c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, po31 n1, cc n2, cc vvd pno32 av a-acp c-crq n1 vhd vvn. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
469 Also thus dyd he subdue his reason and senses (which sayde that he and his wyfe beinge old, shuld haue no chylde) vnto God reportynge that he shulde haue one. Also thus did he subdue his reason and Senses (which said that he and his wife being old, should have no child) unto God reporting that he should have one. av av vdd pns31 vvi po31 n1 cc n2 (r-crq vvd cst pns31 cc po31 n1 vbg j, vmd vhi dx n1) p-acp np1 vvg cst pns31 vmd vhi pi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
470 Also the Centurion whose fayth was so commended of our sauyoure, that the lyke was not to be founde in all Israell. Also the Centurion whose faith was so commended of our Saviour, that the like was not to be found in all Israel. av dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbds av vvn pp-f po12 n1, cst dt av-j vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
471 Howe I say dyd he subdue bothe his sence and reason, to the wyll and pleasure of God, How I say did he subdue both his sense and reason, to the will and pleasure of God, c-crq pns11 vvb vdd pns31 vvi d po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
472 when sence and reason sayde that Chryste muste of necessitie come into his house, or els his chylde coulde not be healed, when sense and reason said that Christ must of necessity come into his house, or Else his child could not be healed, c-crq n1 cc n1 vvd cst np1 vmb pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc av po31 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
473 and yet he aunswered that it was sufficiente for Chryste to speake the worde, and in his absence to heale the chylde. and yet he answered that it was sufficient for Christ to speak the word, and in his absence to heal the child. cc av pns31 vvd cst pn31 vbds j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 23
474 In lyke maner dyd saynt Peter subdue his reason and sences to the reporte of God the father, sayinge by our sauioure, this is my welbeloued sonne. &c. Or els if he shulde haue byn taught by fleshe and blood as the Iewes were, he shulde haue knowen Chryst onely to haue be the sonne of our Lady and Ioseph, as the Iewes dyd. In like manner did saint Peter subdue his reason and Senses to the report of God the father, saying by our Saviour, this is my well-beloved son. etc. Or Else if he should have been taught by Flesh and blood as the Iewes were, he should have known Christ only to have be the son of our Lady and Ioseph, as the Iewes did. p-acp av-j n1 vdd n1 np1 vvi po31 n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, vvg p-acp po12 n1, d vbz po11 j n1. av cc av cs pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt np2 vbdr, pns31 vmd vhi vvn np1 av-j pc-acp vhi vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc np1, c-acp dt np2 vdd. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
475 Furthermore at the tyme whē Chryst sayde vnto his disciples, and to the Iewes, that his blessed fleshe was to be eaten, then dyd the Iewes prefer reason before the report of our sauyoure, Furthermore At the time when Christ said unto his Disciples, and to the Iewes, that his blessed Flesh was to be eaten, then did the Iewes prefer reason before the report of our Saviour, np1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, cc p-acp dt np2, cst po31 j-vvn n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, av vdd dt np2 vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
476 and asked of theyr reason and sences, howe that myght be trewe: and asked of their reason and Senses, how that might be true: cc vvd pp-f po32 n1 cc n2, c-crq d vmd vbi j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
477 and bycause reason and sences teache no truthe therof, therfore dyd they depart and go theyr way, and Because reason and Senses teach no truth thereof, Therefore did they depart and go their Way, cc c-acp n1 cc n2 vvb dx n1 av, av vdd pns32 vvi cc vvi po32 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
478 but the blessed Apostles who gaue more to Chryste then to theyr sences, and subdued theyr reason and sences vnto the sayinge of our sauyour, but the blessed Apostles who gave more to Christ then to their Senses, and subdued their reason and Senses unto the saying of our Saviour, cc-acp dt j-vvn n2 r-crq vvd av-dc p-acp np1 av p-acp po32 n2, cc vvd po32 n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
479 and dyd say, Verba vi ta eterna habes, that is to say, thou hast the wordes of euerlastynge lyfe, and did say, Verba vi ta Eternal habes, that is to say, thou hast the words of everlasting life, cc vdd vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns21 vh2 dt n2 pp-f j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
480 as one shulde say, thoughe we by our sences and reason, do not knowe howe thy fleshe muste be eaten (for then the institution of the blessed sacramēt was to them vnknowen) yet be we moste sure that thy worde can not be but trewe. as one should say, though we by our Senses and reason, do not know how thy Flesh must be eaten (for then the Institution of the blessed sacrament was to them unknown) yet be we most sure that thy word can not be but true. c-acp pi vmd vvi, cs pns12 p-acp po12 n2 cc n1, vdb xx vvi c-crq po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn (c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vbds p-acp pno32 j-vvn-u) av vbi po12 av-ds j cst po21 n1 vmb xx vbi p-acp j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
481 Also saynte Paule sayth, Corde creditur ad iustitiam ore autē confessio sit ad sa lutem. Also faint Paul say, Cord creditur ad iustitiam over autē confessio sit ad sa lutem. av n1 np1 vvz, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
482 And therfore we may not examine what reason and sences sayth in those matters that be taught to vs of God, And Therefore we may not examine what reason and Senses say in those matters that be taught to us of God, cc av pns12 vmb xx vvi r-crq n1 cc n2 vvz p-acp d n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
483 but we must with an obedient hart beleue thē, and howe folyshe so euer they apere to oure reason and sences, but we must with an obedient heart believe them, and how foolish so ever they apere to our reason and Senses, cc-acp pns12 vmb p-acp dt j n1 vvi pno32, cc c-crq j av av pns32 fw-la p-acp po12 n1 cc n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
484 yet we must not be ashamed openly to confesse them. yet we must not be ashamed openly to confess them. av pns12 vmb xx vbi j av-j pc-acp vvi pno32. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
485 Here we maye consyder nowe howe harde a thynge it is to be a true student or scholer of fayth. Here we may Consider now how harden a thing it is to be a true student or scholar of faith. av pns12 vmb vvi av c-crq av-j dt n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
486 For lyke as our youth is loth to leaue their sensual pleasure and to obeye the instructions of theyr elders, that they myght learne cunnynge and knowledge: For like as our youth is loath to leave their sensual pleasure and to obey the instructions of their Elders, that they might Learn cunning and knowledge: p-acp av-j c-acp po12 n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2-jn, cst pns32 vmd vvi j-jn cc n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
487 so harde is it for vs that be fleshely, to forsake our reason and sences, and to imbrace with al humilitie and obedience, the sayinge and lesson of almyghty God. so harden is it for us that be fleshly, to forsake our reason and Senses, and to embrace with all humility and Obedience, the saying and Lesson of almighty God. av j vbz pn31 p-acp pno12 cst vbb j, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 cc n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1, dt n-vvg cc n1 pp-f j-jn np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
488 Ageyne here is to be sene what reuerence they that be faythful do gyue vnto god, that so offer them selues vnto god, that they wyll suffer them selues not to be taught any further by theyr reason, Again Here is to be seen what Reverence they that be faithful do gyve unto god, that so offer them selves unto god, that they will suffer them selves not to be taught any further by their reason, av av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn r-crq n1 pns32 cst vbb j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst av vvb pno32 n2 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno32 n2 xx pc-acp vbi vvn d av-jc p-acp po32 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
489 or any other creature, then they se them to agre with god, and of him they do and wyll learne, or any other creature, then they see them to agree with god, and of him they do and will Learn, cc d j-jn n1, cs pns32 vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc pp-f pno31 pns32 vdb cc vmb vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
490 thoughe he teache thynges, the whiche apere to the iudgemente of all other to be most vntrue. though he teach things, the which apere to the judgement of all other to be most untrue. cs pns31 vvi n2, dt r-crq fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-jn pc-acp vbi av-ds j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
491 We also may se here howe al faithlesse people, & especially heretickes do blaspheme god, which geueth more credyt to theyr reason, sences, We also may see Here how all faithless people, & especially Heretics do Blaspheme god, which Giveth more credit to their reason, Senses, pns12 av vmb vvi av c-crq d j n1, cc av-j n2 vdb vvi n1, r-crq vvz dc n1 p-acp po32 n1, n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
492 and other experience, then they do vnto god: I meane that he speakynge of the blessed sacrament, sayth it to be his bodye, and other experience, then they do unto god: I mean that he speaking of the blessed sacrament, say it to be his body, cc j-jn n1, cs pns32 vdb p-acp n1: pns11 vvb cst pns31 vvg pp-f dt j-vvn n1, vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi po31 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
493 and reason, sence, and experience, that it is breade. and reason, sense, and experience, that it is bread. cc n1, n1, cc n1, cst pn31 vbz n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
494 These I say that rather folowe the iudgement of these creatures, then the report of god, do make that they be more honest, iust, These I say that rather follow the judgement of these creatures, then the report of god, do make that they be more honest, just, np1 pns11 vvb cst av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, cs dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi cst pns32 vbb av-dc j, j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
495 and true, then god, the which howe blasphemous it is, iudge you. and true, then god, the which how blasphemous it is, judge you. cc j, cs n1, dt r-crq c-crq j pn31 vbz, vvb pn22. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
496 Nowe thē to come vnto the seconde parte of our purpose (that is to teache the vse of our faythe) that is verye well declared in the fyrst article of our Crede, where we say that we beleue in god the father, and so forth: Now them to come unto the seconde part of our purpose (that is to teach the use of our faith) that is very well declared in the fyrst article of our Crede, where we say that we believe in god the father, and so forth: av pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1) cst vbz av av vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po12 fw-la, c-crq pns12 vvb cst pns12 vvb p-acp n1 dt n1, cc av av: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
497 the whiche is as saynte Augustine sayth, thorowe fayth so to cleaue vnto god, that we knowe hym to be so necessarye a helper, that without hym we can do nothynge that good is. the which is as faint Augustine say, thorough faith so to cleave unto god, that we know him to be so necessary a helper, that without him we can do nothing that good is. dt r-crq vbz p-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp n1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi av j dt n1, cst p-acp pno31 pns12 vmb vdi pix d j vbz. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
498 For as the braunche is deade and frutelesse, except it remayne in the vine: For as the branch is dead and fruitless, except it remain in the vine: c-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz j cc j, c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 24
499 so be we voyde of al fruteful vertues except his grace do worke in vs. In so muche that as saynte Paule sayth, no man can say Iesus to be our Lord, so be we void of all fruitful Virtues except his grace do work in us In so much that as faint Paul say, no man can say Iesus to be our Lord, av vbb po12 j pp-f d j n2 p-acp po31 n1 vdb vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp av av-d cst p-acp n1 np1 vvz, dx n1 vmb vvi np1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
500 but by the holy ghost, this is our wekenesse, and the onely helpe of god is in dede a remedy to the same, the which was so well knowen to the prophet Dauyd, that he letted not to say vnto God, thou (sayth he) hast holden me by the ryght hande, but by the holy ghost, this is our wekenesse, and the only help of god is in deed a remedy to the same, the which was so well known to the Prophet David, that he letted not to say unto God, thou (say he) haste held me by the right hand, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, d vbz po12 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n1 dt n1 p-acp dt d, dt r-crq vbds av av vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, cst pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pns21 (vvz pns31) n1 vvn pno11 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
501 and in thy good wyll haste thou led me. and in thy good will haste thou led me. cc p-acp po21 j n1 vvb pns21 vvn pno11. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
502 Accordynge to the same sayth saynt Paule, that he coulde not thynke one good thought of him selfe: According to the same say saint Paul, that he could not think one good Thought of him self: vvg p-acp dt d vvz n1 np1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi crd j n1 pp-f pno31 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
503 but al his sufficiencie was of God. but all his sufficiency was of God. p-acp d po31 n1 vbds pp-f np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
504 Saynt Peter in lyke maner consideringe howe needefull it was thus thorowe fayth to be ioyned vnto god, byddeth that we shulde be as chyldren that were newe borne, desyryng that is resonable, Saint Peter in like manner considering how needful it was thus thorough faith to be joined unto god, biddeth that we should be as children that were new born, desiring that is reasonable, n1 np1 p-acp av-j n1 vvg c-crq j pn31 vbds av j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vvz cst pns12 vmd vbi c-acp n2 cst vbdr j vvn, vvg cst vbz j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
505 and that is voyde of crafte and deceyte, in the which exhortacion of saint Peter (most dere brethrene) callynge vs by the name of chryldren that be lately borne, is most plainely declared and set before our eyes what it is to beleue in god, which is sayth he, to behaue our selfe towardes god, and that is void of craft and deceit, in the which exhortation of saint Peter (most dear brethren) calling us by the name of chryldren that be lately born, is most plainly declared and Set before our eyes what it is to believe in god, which is say he, to behave our self towards god, cc d vbz j pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 (ds j-jn n2) n1 pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbb av-j vvn, vbz av-ds av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 n2 r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vbz vvz pns31, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
506 as suckynge babyes do behaue them selues towardes theyr parentes, in the which it is not onely to be sene, that as the parentes be necessarye for the chyldren, whyles they be yet infantes: as sucking babies do behave them selves towards their Parents, in the which it is not only to be seen, that as the Parents be necessary for the children, whiles they be yet Infants: c-acp j-vvg n2 vdb vvi pno32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp dt r-crq pn31 vbz xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp dt n2 vbb j p-acp dt n2, cs pns32 vbb av n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
507 so is god to vs, but it expressethe three especiall properties that shuld be in vs, so is god to us, but it expresseth three especial properties that should be in us, av vbz n1 p-acp pno12, cc-acp pn31 vvz crd j n2 cst vmd vbi p-acp pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
508 as be in the infātes, which be these. as be in the Infants, which be these. c-acp vbb p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbb d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
509 First so to beleue his parentes, that the infante knoweth nothynge, neyther can he call any thynge by any other name then his parentes do teache him, in so much that yf the parentes wolde teache their infantes that a shepe were to be called an oxe, First so to believe his Parents, that the infant Knoweth nothing, neither can he call any thing by any other name then his Parents do teach him, in so much that if the Parents would teach their Infants that a sheep were to be called an ox, np1 av pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cst dt n1 vvz pix, dx vmb pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 av po31 n2 vdb vvi pno31, p-acp av av-d cst cs dt n2 vmd vvi po32 n2 cst dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
510 and a horse a shepe & so forth, chaunge the name of the thynges, and not suffer the childe to here them called by any other names, the child I saye wolde call all the thynges by the same names that he hereth his parentes call them by: and a horse a sheep & so forth, change the name of the things, and not suffer the child to hear them called by any other names, the child I say would call all the things by the same names that he heareth his Parents call them by: cc dt n1 dt n1 cc av av, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd p-acp d j-jn n2, dt n1 pns11 vvb vmd vvi d dt n2 p-acp dt d n2 cst pns31 vvz po31 n2 vvb pno32 p-acp: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
511 The lyke simplicitie (good Chrysten people) was in all good men, and shulde be in vs that be faythfull. The like simplicity (good Christen people) was in all good men, and should be in us that be faithful. dt av-j n1 (j jp n1) vbds p-acp d j n2, cc vmd vbi p-acp pno12 cst vbb j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
512 For this we se to haue byn in saint Paule, in so much that he knewe nothynge, For this we see to have been in saint Paul, in so much that he knew nothing, p-acp d pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp av av-d cst pns31 vvd pix, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
513 after or accordynge to the fleshe, whiche was as much as yf he had sayde that he hadde changed his knowledge, from the teachynge of his sences, After or according to the Flesh, which was as much as if he had said that he had changed his knowledge, from the teaching of his Senses, p-acp cc vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds p-acp d c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn cst pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
514 vnto the teachynge of our heauenly father almighty God, where vnto he moueth vs, in that he biddeth vs to be renewed in the sence of our vnderstandynge. unto the teaching of our heavenly father almighty God, where unto he moves us, in that he bids us to be renewed in the sense of our understanding. p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 j n1 j-jn np1, c-crq p-acp pns31 vvz pno12, p-acp cst pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
515 This simplicitie (deare brethrene) if it were in vs, wolde we reason and dispute of gods mysteries as we do? if we had our sences taught of, This simplicity (deer brethren) if it were in us, would we reason and dispute of God's Mysteres as we do? if we had our Senses taught of, d n1 (j-jn n2) cs pn31 vbdr p-acp pno12, vmd pns12 vvi cc n1 pp-f n2 n2 c-acp pns12 vdb? cs pns12 vhd po12 n2 vvn pp-f, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
516 or by god, wolde we be so proude and presumptuous, so subtyll and so crafty? No no, wot you well we wolde not: or by god, would we be so proud and presumptuous, so subtle and so crafty? No no, wot you well we would not: cc p-acp n1, vmd pns12 vbi av j cc j, av j cc av j? uh-dx uh-dx, vvb pn22 n1 pns12 vmd xx: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
517 We say we beleue in god, but haue we this fyrst poynt which is chyldyshe simplicitie, We say we believe in god, but have we this fyrst point which is chyldyshe simplicity, pns12 vvb pns12 vvb p-acp n1, cc-acp vhb pns12 d ord n1 r-crq vbz j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
518 and much lesse then haue we the residue. and much less then have we the residue. cc av-d av-dc cs vhb pns12 dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
519 The seconde is, that as chyldren vseth in theyr infancy neyther to bye or craue for the thynge that they lacke or want of theyr parentes, The seconde is, that as children uses in their infancy neither to buy or crave for the thing that they lack or want of their Parents, dt ord vbz, cst p-acp n2 vvz p-acp po32 n1 av-dx pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vvb cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
520 & at theyr handes do receaue the same thinges: so shulde we do that be Chrysten men. & At their hands do receive the same things: so should we do that be Christen men. cc p-acp po32 n2 vdb vvi dt d n2: av vmd pns12 vdi d vbb jp n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
521 For we shulde say with the prophet Dauyd, Tu es qui extraxisti me de vētre matris mee, spes mea ab vberibus matris mee, in te periect us sum ex vtero, that is. For we should say with the Prophet David, Tu es qui extraxisti me de vētre matris me, spes mea ab vberibus matris me, in to periect us sum ex vtero, that is. c-acp pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-fr fw-la pno11, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11, p-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 n1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
522 Thou art he that taketh me forth of the wombe, and euen from my mother pappes hath my truste bin in thee, Thou art he that Takes me forth of the womb, and even from my mother paps hath my trust been in thee, pns21 vb2r pns31 cst vvz pno11 av pp-f dt n1, cc av p-acp po11 n1 n2 vhz po11 n1 vbn p-acp pno21, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 25
523 and frome the wombe was I cast vnto thee, and for the lyke purpose (that is, that we shulde craue vpon hym as chyldren do at or of theyr parentes) he sayth, verely I say vnto you, what so euer thynge ye shall aske of my father in my name, he wyll gyue it to you, and from the womb was I cast unto thee, and for the like purpose (that is, that we should crave upon him as children do At or of their Parents) he say, verily I say unto you, what so ever thing you shall ask of my father in my name, he will gyve it to you, cc p-acp dt n1 vbds pns11 vvn p-acp pno21, cc p-acp dt av-j n1 (cst vbz, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n2 vdb p-acp cc pp-f po32 n2) pns31 vvz, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq av av n1 pn22 vmb vvi pp-f po11 n1 p-acp po11 n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp pn22, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
524 also aske and ye shall receaue, seke and ye shall fynde. &c. Further to encorage vs the rather to aske as chyldren, of oure heauenly father, he sheweth howe redy he is to heare, also ask and you shall receive, seek and you shall find. etc. Further to encourage us the rather to ask as children, of our heavenly father, he shows how ready he is to hear, av vvb cc pn22 vmb vvi, vvi cc pn22 vmb vvi. av av-jc pc-acp vvi pno12 dt av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, pp-f po12 j n1, pns31 vvz c-crq j pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
525 and to giue the thynges to vs that we aske, sayinge, whiche of you beinge demaunded of his childe to gyue breade to his chyld, wyl giue a stone? & so according that our heuenly father wyl much soner then any carnall father, gyue the thynges to vs that be necessarye for vs. Here then may we lerne good brethren, fyrst our dignitie, whiche is, that we wretches be admytted by prayer not only to speke with god, and to give the things to us that we ask, saying, which of you being demanded of his child to gyve bread to his child, will give a stone? & so according that our heavenly father will much sooner then any carnal father, gyve the things to us that be necessary for us Here then may we Learn good brothers, fyrst our dignity, which is, that we wretches be admitted by prayer not only to speak with god, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp pno12 cst pns12 vvb, vvg, r-crq pp-f pn22 vbg vvn pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb vvi dt n1? cc av vvg cst po12 j n1 vmb av-d av-c av d j n1, vvi dt n2 p-acp pno12 cst vbb j p-acp pno12 av av vmb pns12 vvi j n2, ord po12 n1, r-crq vbz, cst pns12 n2 vbb vvn p-acp n1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
526 but also that he wyll graunte our sutes and requestes. but also that he will grant our suits and requests. cc-acp av cst pns31 vmb vvi po12 n2 cc n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
527 O howe blessed an estate is this? O the comfort that is thus in prayer to be sought & found? A poore begger that can not be suffered to speke with a temporal prince shalbe so easely admytted to speke with hym that is the prince of all princes: O how blessed an estate is this? O the Comfort that is thus in prayer to be sought & found? A poor beggar that can not be suffered to speak with a temporal Prince shall so Easily admitted to speak with him that is the Prince of all Princes: sy q-crq j-vvn dt n1 vbz d? sy dt n1 cst vbz av p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn? dt j n1 cst vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 vmb|vbi av av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
528 and by promyses after a certeyne maner hyred so to do. and by promises After a certain manner hired so to do. cc p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvn av pc-acp vdi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
529 Is not our coldenes in prayer worthy to be condempned? and we that wyll not craue are we not worthy to fast. Is not our coldness in prayer worthy to be condemned? and we that will not crave Are we not worthy to fast. vbz xx po12 n1 p-acp n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn? cc pns12 cst vmb xx vvi vbr pns12 xx j pc-acp vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
530 Secondely, here is to be sene howe carelesse and quyet we might be seinge that we maye haue all thynges for the askynge. Secondly, Here is to be seen how careless and quiet we might be sing that we may have all things for the asking. ord, av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn c-crq j cc j-jn pns12 vmd vbi vvg cst pns12 vmb vhi d n2 p-acp dt n-vvg. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
531 Howe happely myght we be folowynge the councell of the prophet Dauyd, to cast all our care vpon God, that he may norishe vs, Howe happily might we be following the council of the Prophet David, to cast all our care upon God, that he may nourish us, np1 av-j vmd pns12 vbi vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, pc-acp vvi d po12 n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
532 then what shulde nede our solicitude and carefulnesse? what shulde then nede our craft and dissimulation, and such lyke. then what should need our solicitude and carefulness? what should then need our craft and dissimulation, and such like. av q-crq vmd vvi po12 n1 cc n1? q-crq vmd av vvi po12 n1 cc n1, cc d av-j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
533 The thyrde is, howe holsome some myght these thynges be trowe you that are gyuen to vs of this wyse and louynge father? And contrarywyse howe daungerous and perylous be the thynges that be geuen to vs by the deuyll of couetousnes, by the deuyll of flattery, The Third is, how wholesome Some might these things be trow you that Are given to us of this wise and loving father? And contrariwise how dangerous and perilous be the things that be given to us by the Devil of covetousness, by the Devil of flattery, dt ord vbz, c-crq j d vmd d n2 vbb vvb pn22 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f d j cc j-vvg n1? cc av c-crq j cc j vbb dt n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
534 or of ambition or suche lyke? frome thēce (derely beloued) commeth our robbryes, our murders, our treasons and such lyke, that our ryches, or of ambition or such like? from thence (dearly Beloved) comes our robbryes, our murders, our treasons and such like, that our riches, cc pp-f n1 cc d av-j? p-acp av (av-jn j) vvz po12 n2, po12 n2, po12 n2 cc d av-j, cst po12 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
535 and our promotions are not gyuen to vs of our father, but of the fiende, and our promotions Are not given to us of our father, but of the fiend, cc po12 n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f po12 n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
536 and therefore as the fiende dyd kyll the sowle of him to whom he gaue them: and Therefore as the fiend did kill the soul of him to whom he gave them: cc av c-acp dt n1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd pno32: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
537 so is it his pastime and pleasure to kyll and murther other mo by takynge the same away ageyne. so is it his pastime and pleasure to kill and murder other more by taking the same away again. av vbz pn31 po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n-jn dc p-acp vvg dt d av av. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
538 Let vs then aske of our father, and refuse to take ought at the deuyl. Let us then ask of our father, and refuse to take ought At the Devil. vvb pno12 av vvi pp-f po12 n1, cc vvb pc-acp vvi pi p-acp dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
539 The thyrd thinge that is in chyldren, and that muste be in vs that beleue in God, is louynge obedience, that is, The Third thing that is in children, and that must be in us that believe in God, is loving Obedience, that is, dt ord n1 cst vbz p-acp n2, cc cst vmb vbi p-acp pno12 cst vvb p-acp np1, vbz j-vvg n1, cst vbz, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
540 as good children to obey theyr parentes rather for loue, then for feare: so shulde we obey god. as good children to obey their Parents rather for love, then for Fear: so should we obey god. c-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 av-c p-acp n1, av p-acp n1: av vmd pns12 vvi n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
541 Whereunto our sauyour semeth to moue vs, when he sayth, yf ye loue me kepe my commaundementes. Whereunto our Saviour Seemeth to move us, when he say, if you love me keep my Commandments. c-crq po12 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12, c-crq pns31 vvz, cs pn22 vvb pno11 vvi po11 n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
542 Se here the louyngenes of our heauenly father, who moueth not for feare of punyshemēt, See Here the louyngenes of our heavenly father, who moves not for Fear of punishment, vvi av dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1, r-crq vvz xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
543 but for naturall loue and pitie due vnto suche a father, moueth vs to our dutie, but for natural love and pity due unto such a father, moves us to our duty, cc-acp p-acp j n1 cc vvi j-jn p-acp d dt n1, vvz pno12 p-acp po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
544 and yet thoughe he do chiefely moue vs to obserue and kepe his commaundementes thorowe loue: and yet though he do chiefly move us to observe and keep his Commandments thorough love: cc av cs pns31 vdb av-jn vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
545 yet bicause he seeth vs to be slacke to consider it, he addeth also some tokēs of loue. yet Because he sees us to be slack to Consider it, he adds also Some tokens of love. av c-acp pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31, pns31 vvz av d n2 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
546 Also of feare, sayinge yf I be your father, where is my honoure and reuerence: yf I be your master, where is my feare: Also of Fear, saying if I be your father, where is my honour and Reverence: if I be your master, where is my Fear: zz pp-f n1, vvg cs pns11 vbb po22 n1, q-crq vbz po11 n1 cc n1: cs pns11 vbb po22 n1, q-crq vbz po11 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
547 thus he exhorteth the wyllynge and obediente for loue, and the stubberne for feare of punyshement. thus he exhorteth the willing and obedient for love, and the stubborn for Fear of punishment. av pns31 vvz dt j cc j p-acp n1, cc dt j p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 26
548 But woo vnto vs at this tyme, whome nother loue nor yet feare can cause to be obedient. But woo unto us At this time, whom neither love nor yet Fear can cause to be obedient. p-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1, r-crq av-dx n1 ccx av n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
549 Whatsore plages hath God cast vpon this realme? and howe hath he taken awaye sometyme our corne, our grasse: Whatsoever plagues hath God cast upon this realm? and how hath he taken away sometime our corn, our grass: j n2 vhz np1 vvn p-acp d n1? cc q-crq vhz pns31 vvn av av po12 n1, po12 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
550 and yet wyl we rather that oure shepe and bease shulde dye for hunger, then we wyll diminishe the pryses of them. and yet will we rather that our sheep and bease should die for hunger, then we will diminish the prizes of them. cc av vmb pns12 av-c d po12 n1 cc n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f pno32. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
551 Sometyme he destroyeth our corne and cattell bothe: Sometime he Destroyeth our corn and cattle both: av pns31 vvz po12 n1 cc n2 av-d: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
552 and yet rather then we wyll relent and obey hym, we wyll make that one stryke of corne shalbe better then ten, and yet rather then we will relent and obey him, we will make that one strike of corn shall better then ten, cc av av-c cs pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi pno31, pns12 vmb vvi d crd vvi pp-f n1 vmb vvi av crd, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
553 and oneshepe or beast shalbe worth fystene. and oneshepe or beast shall worth fystene. cc n1 cc n1 vmb|vbi j vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
554 Is this my brethrene to beleue? is this to beleue in god? is this the token of one that wyll be reformed by god? or is it not rather the token of one that wolde fyght with god: Is this my brethren to believe? is this to believe in god? is this the token of one that will be reformed by god? or is it not rather the token of one that would fight with god: vbz d po11 n2 pc-acp vvi? vbz d pc-acp vvi p-acp n1? vbz d dt n1 pp-f pi cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1? cc vbz pn31 xx av dt n1 pp-f pi cst vmd vvi p-acp n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
555 but consyder, O consyder you that do fyght ageynste hym, that you can not (I say) preuayle ageynst him. but Consider, Oh Consider you that do fight against him, that you can not (I say) prevail against him. cc-acp vvb, uh vvb pn22 cst vdb vvi p-acp pno31, cst pn22 vmb xx (pns11 vvb) vvi p-acp pno31. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
556 Remember the dredful day of iudgement, when ye rebellious childrē must apere before hym. Here then maye you se that to beleue in god is fyrst: remember the dreadful day of judgement, when you rebellious children must apere before him. Here then may you see that to believe in god is fyrst: np1 dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 j n2 vmb fw-la p-acp pno31. av av vmb pn22 vvi cst pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 vbz ord: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
557 that as simple children do knowe no person but hym and all thynges by hym. The seconde is, that as the chylde hangeth altogether vpon the prouysion of his parentes, that as simple children do know no person but him and all things by him. The seconde is, that as the child hangs altogether upon the prouysion of his Parents, cst p-acp j n2 vdb vvi dx n1 p-acp pno31 cc d n2 p-acp pno31. dt ord vbz, cst p-acp dt n1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
558 and sheweth his nedes to theym: the like must we do to hym in whom we do beleue. and shows his needs to them: the like must we do to him in whom we do believe. cc vvz po31 n2 p-acp pno32: dt av-j vmb pns12 vdi p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vdb vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
559 The thyrde, as the chylde is ruled by his parentes chiefely of loue, and where that wanteth, for feare of punyshement: The Third, as the child is ruled by his Parents chiefly of love, and where that Wants, for Fear of punishment: dt ord, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2 av-jn pp-f n1, cc c-crq cst vvz, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
560 in lyke maner must they do that beleue in God. in like manner must they do that believe in God. p-acp av-j n1 vmb pns32 vdb d vvi p-acp np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
561 The thyrde thynge that is to be obserued in our fayth, is that we take hede and beware that the deuyl our enemie do not deceaue vs, The Third thing that is to be observed in our faith, is that we take heed and beware that the Devil our enemy do not deceive us, dt ord n1 cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, vbz cst pns12 vvb n1 cc vvb d dt n1 po12 n1 vdb xx vvi pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
562 as he dyd oure mother Eue in paradyce, and as he deceaued all the people whome he caused in the tyme of nature, as he did our mother Eue in paradise, and as he deceived all the people whom he caused in the time of nature, c-acp pns31 vdd po12 n1 np1 p-acp n1, cc c-acp pns31 vvd d dt n1 ro-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
563 and of the lawe, to commyt Idolatry, and as he after in the tyme of grace hath caused no smal number of such as hath borne the name of Chrysten men, to be heretickes, and of the law, to commit Idolatry, and as he After in the time of grace hath caused no small number of such as hath born the name of Christen men, to be Heretics, cc pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1, cc c-acp pns31 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz vvd dx j n1 pp-f d c-acp vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f jp n2, pc-acp vbi n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
564 And therefore byddeth saynte Paule, the Corinthians to take heede that they be not deceaued by the deuyll, whose mischeuous thoughtes and imaginacions was not vnknowen, And Therefore biddeth faint Paul, the Corinthians to take heed that they be not deceived by the Devil, whose mischievous thoughts and Imaginations was not unknown, cc av vvz n1 np1, dt njp2 pc-acp vvi n1 cst pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1, rg-crq j n2 cc n2 vbds xx j-vvn-u, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
565 neyther to the blessed Apostles, nor yet to the Corinthians. neither to the blessed Apostles, nor yet to the Corinthians. av-dx p-acp dt j-vvn n2, ccx av p-acp dt njp2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
566 And Chryst our sauyour in sundry places byddeth vs to beware of hym, and of his malycyous messengers, And Christ our Saviour in sundry places biddeth us to beware of him, and of his malicious messengers, cc np1 po12 n1 p-acp j n2 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31, cc pp-f po31 j n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
567 And saynte Peter telleth vs before, that as there were false prophetes in the tyme of the lawe: And faint Peter Telleth us before, that as there were false Prophets in the time of the law: cc n1 np1 vvz pno12 p-acp, cst p-acp a-acp vbdr j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
568 that so there shulde be teachers of false and damnable sectes in the tyme of the Gospell. that so there should be Teachers of false and damnable Sects in the time of the Gospel. cst av pc-acp vmd vbi n2 pp-f j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
569 And we knowe by experience that there hath byn thousandes sence he gaue vs warnynge to take hede of them, And we know by experience that there hath been thousandes sense he gave us warning to take heed of them, cc pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cst a-acp vhz vbn crd n1 pns31 vvd pno12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno32, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
570 and to eschewe them, the whiche holsome monicion gyuen vnto vs by our sauyour, and by his blessed Apostles, and to eschew them, the which wholesome monition given unto us by our Saviour, and by his blessed Apostles, cc pc-acp vvi pno32, dt r-crq j n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp po31 j-vvn n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
571 and we seinge that such as did not regarde theyr monition, haue moste damnably fallen into heresy and blasphemous vanities. and we sing that such as did not regard their monition, have most damnably fallen into heresy and blasphemous vanities. cc pns12 vvb cst d c-acp vdd xx vvi po32 n1, vhb av-ds av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
572 O howe ear nestly and effectuously shuld they cause vs to be afrayd and to beware what spirite it is that we gyue credyte vnto. O how ear nestly and effectuously should they cause us to be afraid and to beware what Spirit it is that we gyve credit unto. sy q-crq n1 av-j cc av-j vmd pns32 vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi j cc pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pn31 vbz cst pns12 vvi n1 p-acp. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
573 Is there any bodye so desperate in his bodely health, that when he heareth his physytion say, drynke not of this for it is poyson, Is there any body so desperate in his bodily health, that when he hears his physytion say, drink not of this for it is poison, vbz pc-acp d n1 av j p-acp po31 j n1, cst c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1 vvi, vvi xx pp-f d c-acp pn31 vbz n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
574 and that seith before his eyes men that dyd drynke thereof to be poysoned, that wyll yet without all respectes to be had, other to his physition that monysshe the hym, and that Saith before his eyes men that did drink thereof to be poisoned, that will yet without all respects to be had, other to his Physician that monish thee him, cc d vvz p-acp po31 n2 n2 cst vdd vvi av pc-acp vbi j-vvn, cst vmb av p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vhn, j-jn p-acp po31 n1 cst n1 pno32 pno31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
575 or to the man who he seethe deade with the poyson, drunke therof? And alacke I say, ought not our sowles to be more dere to vs, or to the man who he seethe dead with the poison, drunk thereof? And alack I say, ought not our Souls to be more dear to us, cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvb j p-acp dt n1, vvn av? cc uh pns11 vvb, vmd xx po12 n2 pc-acp vbi av-dc j-jn p-acp pno12, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
576 then is the body of a man to any man: then is the body of a man to any man: av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 27
577 but howe then thynke you that we beinge but as babyes, and Gods suckynge chyldren, can be able to auoyde suche cruell daunger of that mischeuous beaste the deuyll? Verely if ye lyste to knowe it: but how then think you that we being but as babies, and God's sucking children, can be able to avoid such cruel danger of that mischievous beast the Devil? Verily if you list to know it: cc-acp c-crq av vvb pn22 cst pns12 vbg p-acp p-acp n2, cc n2 vvg n2, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f cst j n1 dt n1? av-j cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
578 other wayes is there none, then to keepe vs within the house of our father, which is the Catholike Church. other ways is there none, then to keep us within the house of our father, which is the Catholic Church. n-jn n2 vbz pc-acp pix, cs pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz dt jp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
579 For the keper of this house is so stronge, that it is vnpossible that there shuld come any stronger that shalbe able to ouercome hym, and to spoyle his house. For the keeper of this house is so strong, that it is unpossible that there should come any Stronger that shall able to overcome him, and to spoil his house. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz av j, cst pn31 vbz j-u cst a-acp vmd vvi d jc cst vmb|vbi j pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
580 This house is builte vppon the rocke that all the gates and power of hell can not preuayle ageynste it. This house is built upon the rock that all the gates and power of hell can not prevail against it. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst d dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
581 They that remayne in this house, are so suer not to be deceaued with any damnable error, that they haue the spirite of all truth to theyr scholemaster, this house is fre from error and heriticall blyndnes, that saynt Paule calleth it the pyller and the stay of truth. They that remain in this house, Are so sure not to be deceived with any damnable error, that they have the Spirit of all truth to their Schoolmaster, this house is from from error and heriticall blindness, that saint Paul calls it the pyller and the stay of truth. pns32 cst vvb p-acp d n1, vbr av j xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n1, cst pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po32 n1, d n1 vbz p-acp p-acp n1 cc j n1, cst n1 np1 vvz pn31 dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
582 The doctrine of this schole hath byn so liefe and dere to al the good men that hath byn, The Doctrine of this school hath been so lief and dear to all the good men that hath been, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vbn av j cc av-jn p-acp d dt j n2 cst vhz vbn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
583 and yet be, that euery man saythe that he beleueth the Catholyke Churche, and that euery man is bounde in the peine of dampnation, to reteyne and kepe the Catholyke fayth. &c. Howe be it the deuyll our enemye ceasseth not to perswade men to thynke, that this howse of god is onely frequented and occupyed of and by them that be good. and yet be, that every man say that he Believeth the Catholic Church, and that every man is bound in the peine of damnation, to retain and keep the Catholic faith. etc. How be it the Devil our enemy ceaseth not to persuade men to think, that this house of god is only frequented and ocupied of and by them that be good. cc av vbi, cst d n1 vvi cst pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1, cc cst d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt fw-fr pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-jn n1. av c-crq vbi pn31 dt n1 po12 n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vvn cc vvn pp-f cc p-acp pno32 cst vbb j. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
584 For God (as he wolde them to thynke) wyll suffer no vnthryftes to be in his house, For God (as he would them to think) will suffer no vnthryftes to be in his house, p-acp np1 (c-acp pns31 vmd pno32 p-acp vvi) vmb vvi dx n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
585 and so consequently he wolde make vs to forgette, and to be ignoraunt of this our fathers house, and so consequently he would make us to forget, and to be ignorant of this our Father's house, cc av av-j pns31 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vbi j pp-f d po12 ng1 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
586 bycause we do not knowe in what parte of the worlde that such good men do dwell. Because we do not know in what part of the world that such good men do dwell. c-acp pns12 vdb xx vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 cst d j n2 vdb vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
587 But (good people) saynt Paule teacheth the contrary to this: But (good people) saint Paul Teaches the contrary to this: p-acp (j n1) n1 np1 vvz dt j-jn p-acp d: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
588 sayinge that it is a greate house, and that there be in it vessels both of honour and dishonour. saying that it is a great house, and that there be in it vessels both of honour and dishonour. vvg cst pn31 vbz dt j n1, cc cst pc-acp vbi p-acp pn31 n2 d pp-f n1 cc n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
589 And our sauiour sayth, that it is lyke to a net that catcheth both good fyshes and bad, the which shalbe suffered to continue together vntyl it shalbe giuen in commaundement to the Angels at the ende of the worlde, to deuyde the euyll from the good: And our Saviour say, that it is like to a net that Catches both good fishes and bad, the which shall suffered to continue together until it shall given in Commandment to the Angels At the end of the world, to divide the evil from the good: cc po12 n1 vvz, cst pn31 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vvz d j n2 cc j, dt r-crq vmb|vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av p-acp pn31 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n-jn p-acp dt j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
590 so that this doubt aboue mencioned, is nothynge els but a craft and a sleyght of our gostly enemie the deuyll, vsed to the intent and purpose, that we myght (as I sayde) forget to knowe and deserne our fathers house. so that this doubt above mentioned, is nothing Else but a craft and a sleight of our ghostly enemy the Devil, used to the intent and purpose, that we might (as I said) forget to know and deserne our Father's house. av cst d n1 a-acp vvn, vbz pix av cc-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cst pns12 vmd (c-acp pns11 vvd) vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 ng1 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
591 But that the deuyll lyethe, and that it is knowen: But that the Devil lieth, and that it is known: p-acp cst dt n1 vvz, cc cst pn31 vbz vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
592 Marke thou good Chrysten man and woman, that Chryst our master sayth it to be buylded as a citie vpon a hyll, that can not be hyd, Mark thou good Christen man and woman, that Christ our master say it to be builded as a City upon a hill, that can not be hid, vvb pns21 j jp n1 cc n1, cst np1 po12 n1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vmb xx vbi vvd, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
593 and he biddeth that for the redresse of such matters as be betwyxt thy neyghbour & the, that thou shuldest apeale to the church, & there thou must (in peyne to be cast clene out of his fauour) obey and abyde the determinacion of the Church, the which were altogether spoken in vaine yf the Church coulde not be knowen. and he bids that for the redress of such matters as be betwixt thy neighbour & thee, that thou Shouldst apeale to the Church, & there thou must (in pain to be cast clean out of his favour) obey and abide the determination of the Church, the which were altogether spoken in vain if the Church could not be known. cc pns31 vvz cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp vbb p-acp po21 n1 cc pno32, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp dt n1, cc zz pns21 vmb (p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av-j av pp-f po31 n1) vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt r-crq vbdr av vvn p-acp j cs dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
594 Wherfore by this that I haue sayde, ye may se most dearely beloued, first the danger that we be in, Wherefore by this that I have said, you may see most dearly Beloved, First the danger that we be in, c-crq p-acp d cst pns11 vhb vvn, pn22 vmb vvi av-ds av-jn vvn, ord dt n1 cst pns12 vbb p-acp, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
595 and howe that to auoyde the same we must kepe vs in the house of our father, which is the Churche. and how that to avoid the same we must keep us in the house of our father, which is the Church. cc c-crq d pc-acp vvi dt d pns12 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
596 Ye se howe craftely the deuyll goeth about with his false and mischeuous flattery, to hyde the house from you, that you shulde not knowe it: the se how craftily the Devil Goes about with his false and mischievous flattery, to hide the house from you, that you should not know it: dt fw-la c-crq av-j dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp po31 j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pn22, cst pn22 vmd xx vvi pn31: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
597 howe be it, yf the deuyll shulde set vp a thousande houses, as he hath sette vp manye alredy, to resemble so our fathers house, that we shulde not be able to deserne it from thē: how be it, if the Devil should Set up a thousande houses, as he hath Set up many already, to resemble so our Father's house, that we should not be able to deserne it from them: c-crq vbb pn31, cs dt n1 vmd vvi a-acp dt crd n2, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn a-acp d av, pc-acp vvi av po12 ng1 n1, cst pns12 vmd xx vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno32: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
598 yet shal I shewe you howe, and in what maner ye shal be able at al times to deserne our fathers house and his insunder. yet shall I show you how, and in what manner you shall be able At all times to deserne our Father's house and his insunder. av vmb pns11 vvi pn22 q-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vmb vbi j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi po12 ng1 n1 cc po31 av. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 28
599 Fyrste ye shall vnderstande that the house of our father was fyrst built, & that the deuils buildinges be but counterfeite and forged to some similitude of our fathers house: First you shall understand that the house of our father was fyrst built, & that the Devils buildings be but counterfeit and forged to Some similitude of our Father's house: ord pn22 vmb vvi d dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbds ord vvn, cc cst dt ng1 n2 vbb p-acp n-jn cc vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
600 wherfore as the thynge muste be before the similitude of the thynge, so must the house of our father be of more antique, Wherefore as the thing must be before the similitude of the thing, so must the house of our father be of more antique, c-crq c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vmb dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbi pp-f dc j, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
601 and auncient buyldynge, then the deuyls house, or houses that be made to some simylitude, and ancient building, then the Devils house, or houses that be made to Some simylitude, cc j-jn n1, cs dt ng1 n1, cc n2 cst vbb vvn p-acp d n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
602 or shape of our fathers houses, and therefore sayth Tertuliam ageynst the heretickes that be the deuyls wryghtes to buylde his house. or shape of our Father's houses, and Therefore say Tertullian against the Heretics that be the Devils wryghtes to build his house. cc n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2, cc av vvz np1 p-acp dt n2 cst vbb dt ng1 n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
603 That muste be the trewth which was fyrst, and that muste be false whiche is the latter. That must be the truth which was fyrst, and that must be false which is the latter. cst vmb vbi dt n1 r-crq vbds ord, cc cst vmb vbi j r-crq vbz dt d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
604 And thus dyd Dauyd saye that he knewe which was the faythfull people of God, and what religion did please God. And thus did David say that he knew which was the faithful people of God, and what Religion did please God. cc av vdd np1 vvi cst pns31 vvd r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc r-crq n1 vdd vvi np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
605 For he hath harde it with his eares and that his fathers tolde hym. Also in his booke of the lawe, god biddeth vs to aske of our fathers, For he hath harden it with his ears and that his Father's told him. Also in his book of the law, god bids us to ask of our Father's, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp po31 n2 cc d po31 n2 vvd pno31. av p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f po12 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
606 & that they shall tell vs, and our auncytoures, and that they shall shewe to vs gods true religion. & that they shall tell us, and our auncytoures, and that they shall show to us God's true Religion. cc cst pns32 vmb vvi pno12, cc po12 n2, cc cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 n2 j n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
607 Also our sauyour in the gospell callynge vs by the name of shepe, sayth that his shepe doth knowe the voyce of theyr pastor or shepard, Also our Saviour in the gospel calling us by the name of sheep, say that his sheep does know the voice of their pastor or shepherd, av po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz cst po31 n1 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
608 and that they flee and run away when they here a stranger, which is as much to saye, that the trewe Chrysten men must kepe and reteyne such doctrine as they haue byn accustomed vnto, and that they flee and run away when they Here a stranger, which is as much to say, that the true Christen men must keep and retain such Doctrine as they have been accustomed unto, cc cst pns32 vvb cc vvi av c-crq pns32 av dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi, cst dt j jp n2 vmb vvi cc vvi d n1 c-acp pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
609 and that they muste eschewe the doctrine that is newely and lately spronge. and that they must eschew the Doctrine that is newly and lately sprung. cc cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 cst vbz av-j cc av-j vvd. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
610 Also saynt Paule byddeth vs that we do not as chyldren that are led away with euery blast of doctrine. Also saint Paul biddeth us that we do not as children that Are led away with every blast of Doctrine. av n1 np1 vvz pno12 cst pns12 vdb xx p-acp n2 cst vbr vvn av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
611 Moreouer then this, saynt Augustine sayth that he wold not beleue the gospell, but that the autoritie of the Church dyd moue hym, Moreover then this, saint Augustine say that he would not believe the gospel, but that the Authority of the Church did move him, av av d, n1 np1 vvz cst pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdd vvi pno31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
612 and in very dede by good reason. For howe shuld we otherwyse be able to saye that this is saynte Iohns gospell, and in very deed by good reason. For how should we otherwise be able to say that this is faint Iohns gospel, cc p-acp j n1 p-acp j n1. p-acp q-crq vmd pns12 av vbb j pc-acp vvi cst d vbz n1 npg1 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
613 or that saynte Lukes gospell shulde rather be receaued, then the gospell of Nicodemus or of saynte Thomas and other, or that faint Lukes gospel should rather be received, then the gospel of Nicodemus or of faint Thomas and other, cc d n1 npg1 n1 vmd av-c vbi vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f n1 np1 cc j-jn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
614 but that we be so taught by the Churche. Also seinge that the Churche whiche is gods house hath contynued this. but that we be so taught by the Church. Also sing that the Church which is God's house hath continued this. cc-acp cst pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp dt n1. av vvb cst dt n1 r-crq vbz ng1 n1 vhz vvd d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
615 1556. yeres, and was neuer caste yet downe: 1556. Years, and was never cast yet down: crd n2, cc vbds av-x vvn av a-acp: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
616 we maye be sure it to be the house that is buylt as Chryst sayth vpon the rocke. we may be sure it to be the house that is built as Christ say upon the rock. pns12 vmb vbi j pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
617 The secōd argumente or token to knowe the Churche by, is the greatnesse and largenesse of the same. The secōd argument or token to know the Church by, is the greatness and largeness of the same. dt ord n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
618 For the houses of the fiende belyttle pretty feate houses, buylded but in corners of the worlde, For the houses of the fiend belyttle pretty feat houses, builded but in corners of the world, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 j j n1 n2, vvn p-acp p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
619 as it myght be in Englande, in Germanie, and so forth: as it might be in England, in Germany, and so forth: c-acp pn31 vmd vbi p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc av av: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
620 but our fathers house is so ample and large, that it reacheth frome the rysynge of the sonne to the goynge downe of the same. but our Father's house is so ample and large, that it reaches from the rising of the son to the going down of the same. cc-acp po12 ng1 n1 vbz av j cc j, cst pn31 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt d. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
621 For as the holy prophet Dauyd dyd prophesie of it, before the voyces of his blessed Apostles, whose diligence he dyd vse in buyldinge of his house, went thorowe the whole world, For as the holy Prophet David did prophesy of it, before the voices of his blessed Apostles, whose diligence he did use in building of his house, went thorough the Whole world, p-acp p-acp dt j n1 np1 vdd vvi pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 j-vvn n2, rg-crq n1 pns31 vdd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
622 and the same prophet sayth, that the earthe, the worlde, and all that is in them, belongeth vnto our Lorde and master Christ, and the same Prophet say, that the earth, the world, and all that is in them, belongeth unto our Lord and master christ, cc dt d n1 vvz, cst dt n1, dt n1, cc d cst vbz p-acp pno32, vvz p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
623 whē he sent forth his workmen to buyld his house, he dyd not sende them into Englande onely, or into Germany only: when he sent forth his workmen to build his house, he did not send them into England only, or into Germany only: c-crq pns31 vvd av po31 n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pns31 vdd xx vvi pno32 p-acp np1 av-j, cc p-acp np1 av-j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
624 but bad them go into the whole worlde and preache the gospell. but bad them go into the Whole world and preach the gospel. p-acp j pno32 vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc vvi dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
625 And saynt Paule doth moste sharpely rebuke the Corinthians for that they suffered the deuyll to begyn his buyldynge with them, and therfore he byddeth them consyder yf the worde of god went no farther but to them, And saint Paul does most sharply rebuke the Corinthians for that they suffered the Devil to begin his building with them, and Therefore he biddeth them Consider if the word of god went no farther but to them, cc n1 np1 vdz av-ds av-j vvi dt njp2 p-acp cst pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32, cc av pns31 vvz pno32 vvi cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd dx av-jc p-acp p-acp pno32, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
626 and remayned only with them, doynge them to vnderstande thereby, that they shulde not suffer them selues to be deuyded frome the residue of the worlde, that had receaued and kepte the gospell so well as they dyd, and remained only with them, doing them to understand thereby, that they should not suffer them selves to be divided from the residue of the world, that had received and kept the gospel so well as they did, cc vvd av-j p-acp pno32, vdg pno32 pc-acp vvi av, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pno32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vhd vvn cc vvd dt n1 av av c-acp pns32 vdd, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 29
627 and accordynge therevnto vnto sayth saynt Augustine, as we knowe by Goddes worde where Paradyce was planted: and according thereunto unto say saint Augustine, as we know by Goddess word where Paradise was planted: cc vvg av p-acp vvz n1 np1, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp npg1 n1 c-crq n1 vbds vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
628 so do we knowe by the same, where the Church is, that is amongst all nations, hauynge her beginninge at Ierusalem, wherby we be monyshed of the strength of our father, who hath subdued the whole worlde to his obedience. so do we know by the same, where the Church is, that is among all Nations, having her begin At Ierusalem, whereby we be monished of the strength of our father, who hath subdued the Whole world to his Obedience. av vdb pns12 vvb p-acp dt d, c-crq dt n1 vbz, cst vbz p-acp d n2, vhg po31 n-vvg p-acp np1, c-crq pns12 vbb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vhz vvn dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
629 For he sayth, in euery corner of the world some there be that be his. For he say, in every corner of the world Some there be that be his. p-acp pns31 vvz, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 d pc-acp vbi d vbi png31. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
630 Also we may se the wekenes of the deuyll, who in buyldynge of his heresies is so weke, that he lyke a chiefe starteth vp nowe in this corner of the worlde, Also we may see the weakens of the Devil, who in building of his heresies is so Week, that he like a chief starts up now in this corner of the world, av pns12 vmb vvi dt vvz pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2 vbz av n1, cst pns31 av-j dt j-jn n2 a-acp av p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
631 and nowe in that, or as it were a prince with his army of rebelles, and now in that, or as it were a Prince with his army of rebels, cc av p-acp d, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
632 or apostatas that forsaketh theyr religion, doth what he can to withstande the army of Chryst, in some parte or portion of Chrystes dominion. or apostatas that Forsaketh their Religion, does what he can to withstand the army of Christ, in Some part or portion of Christ's dominion. cc fw-la cst vvz po32 n1, vdz q-crq pns31 vmb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
633 But as rebels be eftsones brought to theyr confusion, so hath alwayes his armies frome tyme to tyme byn confounded and brought to naught. But as rebels be eftsoon brought to their confusion, so hath always his armies from time to time been confounded and brought to nought. cc-acp c-acp n2 vbb av vvn p-acp po32 n1, av vhz av po31 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp pix. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
634 And yet further, as rebellions in theyr rebellyon, pretende some tytle of reformation, myndinge in dede ruine and destruction: And yet further, as rebellions in their rebellion, pretend Some title of Reformation, minding in deed ruin and destruction: cc av av-jc, c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1, vvb d n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp n1 n1 cc n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
635 so doth his rebels pretende that they be moued by the gospell, which is the lawe of the Church, so does his rebels pretend that they be moved by the gospel, which is the law of the Church, av vdz po31 n2 vvb cst pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
636 but as it is in vayne to alege the lawe ageynst rebels: but as it is in vain to allege the law against rebels: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
637 so it is in vayne to aleage the scripture and to dyspute with heretyckes, but as the power of the realme must be bent ageynste rebelles, so it is in vain to aleage the scripture and to dispute with heretyckes, but as the power of the realm must be bent against rebels, av pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
638 so must the multitude of the learned men, that haue byn and yet be defēders ageinst the assaultes of heretickes. so must the multitude of the learned men, that have been and yet be defenders against the assaults of Heretics. av vmb dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, cst vhb vbn cc av vbi n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
639 The thyrde thynge that the house of god is knowen by, from the house of the deuyll, is the consente, the agreement and vnitie of fayth that is in Gods house. The Third thing that the house of god is known by, from the house of the Devil, is the consent, the agreement and unity of faith that is in God's house. dt ord n1 cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz p-acp ng1 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
640 For as the Prophet sayth, In the house of Godde they walked with a consente or agrement: For as the Prophet say, In the house of God they walked with a consent or agreement: p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
641 and in anther place he sayth, Beholde howe pleasaunte a thynge it is for brethrene to dwell together, and in the Actes of the Apostles we rede, that they that were admitted fyrst to this house, were cousentynge altogether in the temple. and in anther place he say, Behold how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together, and in the Acts of the Apostles we rede, that they that were admitted fyrst to this house, were cousentynge altogether in the temple. cc p-acp n1 n1 pns31 vvz, vvb c-crq j dt n1 pn31 vbz p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi av, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pns12 vvb, cst pns32 cst vbdr vvn ord p-acp d n1, vbdr vvg av p-acp dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
642 And saynt Paule wyllynge the Ephesyans to reteyne and kepe the same vnitie of fayth, sayth to the Ephesynns, that as there is one Lorde, and one baptisme: And saint Paul willing the Ephesians to retain and keep the same unity of faith, say to the Ephesians, that as there is one Lord, and one Baptism: cc n1 np1 j dt njp2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d n1 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp dt np1, cst c-acp pc-acp vbz crd n1, cc crd n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
643 so muste they haue one fayth. so must they have one faith. av vmb pns32 vhb crd n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
644 Also the same saint Paule biddeth the Romans to beware of such as do sowe discorde and contencion amongst them. Also the same saint Paul bids the Roman to beware of such as do sow discord and contention among them. av dt d n1 np1 vvz dt njp2 pc-acp vvi pp-f d c-acp vdb vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
645 Also for this vnitie to be the better meynteyned in his house, which is the Churche, lyke as God hath placed the members of the body in a most decent and necessary order, Also for this unity to be the better meynteyned in his house, which is the Church, like as God hath placed the members of the body in a most decent and necessary order, av p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi dt jc vvd p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, av-j c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
646 and hath apointed one member to be the chiefeste, or as it is called the head: and hath appointed one member to be the chiefest, or as it is called the head: cc vhz vvd crd n1 pc-acp vbi dt js-jn, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn dt n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
647 so hath God apointed in his Church diuers degrees of mynisters, and one heade of them all, who for the time of the Apostles was saynt Peter, so hath God appointed in his Church diverse Degrees of Ministers, and one head of them all, who for the time of the Apostles was saint Peter, av vhz np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 j n2 pp-f n2, cc crd n1 pp-f pno32 d, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds n1 np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
648 and afterwardes as it doth well apere by the hystoryes from tyme to tyme, were his successours the byshops and popes of Rome: and afterwards as it does well apere by the histories from time to time, were his Successors the Bishops and Popes of Room: cc av c-acp pn31 vdz av fw-la p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbdr po31 n2 dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
649 But contrarywyse in the house of the deuyll there be diuersities of religions, sectes, continuall mutacion, contencion, and to be briefe: But contrariwise in the house of the Devil there be diversities of Religions, Sects, continual mutation, contention, and to be brief: cc-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n2, n2, j n1, n1, cc pc-acp vbi j: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
650 in dede nothynge, but a babilonicall confusion. in deed nothing, but a Babylonical confusion. p-acp n1 pix, cc-acp dt j n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
651 To be shorte, nowe the Church, as I haue sayde, is knowen by these markes, fyrst by antiquitie, To be short, now the Church, as I have said, is known by these marks, fyrst by antiquity, pc-acp vbi j, av dt n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, vbz vvn p-acp d n2, ord p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
652 secondely by the largenesse, or vniuersalnesse, and thyrdely by consent and vnitie. But here peraduenture some wyll saye that yf I shulde measure the Churche by vniuersalnes, Secondly by the largeness, or universalness, and Thirdly by consent and unity. But Here Peradventure Some will say that if I should measure the Church by vniuersalnes, ord p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cc ord p-acp n1 cc n1. p-acp av av d vmb vvi cst cs pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
653 or largenes, then shall the Turkes religion be the Churche, for that is most vniuersall. And yf I say that the Churche shalbe deserned by the consente of the doctoures, or largeness, then shall the Turkes Religion be the Church, for that is most universal. And if I say that the Church shall deserned by the consent of the Doctors, cc n1, av vmb dt np2 n1 vbb dt n1, p-acp d vbz av-ds j. cc cs pns11 vvb cst dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 30
654 then it is certeyne that the doctours do not in all thynges agree. then it is certain that the Doctors do not in all things agree. cs pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 vdb xx p-acp d n2 vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
655 To the fyrste I aunswere, that when I say that the church of Christ may be knowen by the vniuersalnes of her place in the worlde, I do not say so to make thereby any difference betwyxte the Turkes religion and Chryste, To the First I answer, that when I say that the Church of christ may be known by the vniuersalnes of her place in the world, I do not say so to make thereby any difference betwixt the Turkes Religion and Christ, p-acp dt ord pns11 vvb, cst c-crq pns11 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi av pc-acp vvi av d n1 p-acp dt np2 n1 cc np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
656 for that were altogether in vayne, seinge that the Turkes do not chalenge any parte or tytle of Chryste to them, that men shulde nede to make notes to deserne the Turkes and Chrystes religion in sunder: for that were altogether in vain, sing that the Turkes do not challenge any part or title of Christ to them, that men should need to make notes to deserne the Turkes and Christ's Religion in sunder: p-acp d vbdr av p-acp j, vvg cst dt np2 vdb xx vvi d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, cst n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi dt np2 cc npg1 n1 p-acp av: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
657 but I do saye it that men myght be able to deserne betwyxte the herytycall Church, which chalengeth to it the tytle of Chryst, and is not of hym. but I do say it that men might be able to deserne betwixt the herytycall Church, which challenges to it the title of Christ, and is not of him. cc-acp pns11 vdb vvi pn31 d n2 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbz xx pp-f pno31. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
658 And the Catholyke Churche which hath the tytle, and is in dede Chrystes. And touchynge the disagreinge or error of the doctours. And the Catholic Church which hath the title, and is in deed Christ's. And touching the disagreeing or error of the Doctors. cc dt j-jn n1 r-crq vhz dt n1, cc vbz p-acp n1 npg1. np1 vvg dt vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
659 Fyrste I saye that theyr disagreinge is not such as maketh partes, sectes, fashyons, and diuisions from the whole bodye, heade, First I say that their disagreeing is not such as makes parts, Sects, fashions, and divisions from the Whole body, head, ord pns11 vvb cst po32 vvg vbz xx d c-acp vvz n2, n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
660 and members, nor yet for any necessary artycle of oure fayth, all which may be sene to be amongste the heretickes. and members, nor yet for any necessary article of our faith, all which may be seen to be amongst the Heretics. cc n2, ccx av p-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1, d r-crq vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
661 For where the catholyke powers sometymes discentynge amongst them selues in matter of no great portion, do charitably without condempnynge eyther of other, For where the catholic Powers sometimes discentynge among them selves in matter of no great portion, do charitably without condemning either of other, p-acp c-crq dt j-jn n2 av vvg p-acp pno32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dx j n1, vdb av-j p-acp vvg d pp-f n-jn, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
662 or makynge of partes, eche sufferynge the other to haue his or theyr opynyon: or making of parts, eke suffering the other to have his or their opinion: cc vvg pp-f n2, d vvg dt j-jn pc-acp vhi po31 cc po32 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
663 the heretyckes doo playne the contrary, deuidynge them selues from the heade and members, & drawyng other to theyr partes, eche of them condempnynge other. the heretyckes do plain the contrary, dividing them selves from the head and members, & drawing other to their parts, eke of them condemning other. dt n2 vdi vvi dt n-jn, vvg pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, cc vvg n-jn p-acp po32 n2, d pp-f pno32 vvg n-jn. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
664 Secondely I saye that though the doctours of the Church haue byn deceaued, or erred, yet do I say that they were neuer so vniuersally deceaued: Secondly I say that though the Doctors of the Church have been deceived, or erred, yet do I say that they were never so universally deceived: ord pns11 vvb cst cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn vvn, cc vvn, av vdb pns11 vvb cst pns32 vbdr av-x av av-j vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
665 neyther was theyr error so vniuersally receaued, but that one or other haue espyed it and corrected it: neither was their error so universally received, but that one or other have espied it and corrected it: av-dx vbds po32 n1 av av-j vvn, cc-acp cst crd cc j-jn vhb vvn pn31 cc vvd pn31: (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
666 and finally they haue eche others error so corrected, that looke whatsoeuer is vniuersall and catholyke, that is most suer to be free from error, and finally they have eke Others error so corrected, that look whatsoever is universal and catholic, that is most sure to be free from error, cc av-j pns32 vhb d ng1-jn n1 av vvn, cst vvb r-crq vbz j cc j-jn, cst vbz av-ds j pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
667 so that though the doctours may be deceaued euery one of thē in his priuate iudgement, so that though the Doctors may be deceived every one of them in his private judgement, av cst cs dt n2 vmb vbi vvn d crd pp-f pno32 p-acp po31 j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
668 yet that whereupon they all do agree must nedes be most true, for without the especial grace of the holy ghost (who is always there where men be gethered together in Chrystes name) it were vnpossible that so many men of learnynge, yet that whereupon they all do agree must needs be most true, for without the especial grace of the holy ghost (who is always there where men be gathered together in Christ's name) it were unpossible that so many men of learning, av cst c-crq pns32 d vdb vvi vmb av vbb av-ds j, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 (r-crq vbz av a-acp c-crq n2 vbb vvn av p-acp npg1 n1) pn31 vbdr j cst av d n2 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
669 and of such zeale towardes the trueth, shulde otherwyse agree then of a truthe in deede. and of such zeal towards the truth, should otherwise agree then of a truth in deed. cc pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd av vvi av pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
670 Thus then good people haue I taught this fayth that is so necessary, that without it all that we haue is nothynge, what it is, Thus then good people have I taught this faith that is so necessary, that without it all that we have is nothing, what it is, av av j n1 vhb pns11 vvn d n1 cst vbz av j, cst p-acp pn31 d cst pns12 vhb vbz pix, r-crq pn31 vbz, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
671 and who is the schole master and teacher of it, what the thinges be that we must learne by it, and who is the school master and teacher of it, what the things be that we must Learn by it, cc r-crq vbz dt n1 n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq dt n2 vbb cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
672 and who be fitte schollers for it. and who be fit Scholars for it. cc q-crq vbb n1 n2 p-acp pn31. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
673 Also I haue tolde you howe you muste vse it, that is, ye must in such sorte beleue in God the teacher of it, that ye must be as chyldren that knoweth nothyng but him, Also I have told you how you must use it, that is, you must in such sort believe in God the teacher of it, that you must be as children that Knoweth nothing but him, av pns11 vhb vvn pn22 c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pn31, cst vbz, pn22 vmb p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst pn22 vmb vbi c-acp n2 cst vvz pix p-acp pno31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
674 and that taketh and learne the all thynges to be as he doth teache you, and that Takes and Learn the all things to be as he does teach you, cc d vvz cc vvb dt d n2 pc-acp vbi c-acp pns31 vdz vvi pn22, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
675 & that doth not prouyde for your selfe, but aske and craue the thynges that ye wante of hym, & that does not provide for your self, but ask and crave the things that you want of him, cc d vdz xx vvi p-acp po22 n1, cc-acp vvb cc vvi dt n2 cst pn22 vvb pp-f pno31, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
676 and that ye must obey him as moste louynge chyldren. and that you must obey him as most loving children. cc cst pn22 vmb vvi pno31 a-acp av-ds j-vvg n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
677 Thyrdly, I haue shewed you howe nedefull it is to beware, & to take hede of the ghostly enemy the deuyl that he deceaue not the simplicitie of your fayth, Thirdly, I have showed you how needful it is to beware, & to take heed of the ghostly enemy the Devil that he deceive not the simplicity of your faith, ord, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 c-crq j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt j n1 dt n1 cst pns31 vvi xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
678 and how ye may knowe to auoyde the danger, the which thing that we may all do, god out heauenly father graunt, and how you may know to avoid the danger, the which thing that we may all do, god out heavenly father grant, cc c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt r-crq n1 cst pns12 vmb d vdb, n1 av j n1 vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
679 & giue vs grace, to whō be honour and praise worlde without ende. Amen. & give us grace, to whom be honour and praise world without end. Amen. cc vvb pno12 vvi, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc vvi n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. (5) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 31
680 Of the primatiue and chiefe auctoritie. Of the primitive and chief Authority. pp-f dt j cc j-jn n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 3 Image 32
681 MIlitia est vita hominis super terram, Mans lyfe (sayth Iob) is a warfare vppon the earth. MIlitia est vita hominis super terram, men life (say Job) is a warfare upon the earth. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 n1 (vvz np1) vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
682 A wonders thynge good people, to se what misery we be in whiles we be here, A wonders thing good people, to see what misery we be in while we be Here, dt n2 n1 j n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pns12 vbb p-acp cs pns12 vbb av, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
683 as it appereth by the testimonye of this holye father, for we be not borne (sayth he) to playe and pastyme, as it appeareth by the testimony of this holy father, for we be not born (say he) to play and pastime, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, c-acp pns12 vbb xx vvn (vvz pns31) pc-acp vvi cc n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
684 but we be borne to be warryers: but we be born to be warryers: cc-acp pns12 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi n2: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
685 And ageynste whome do we feyght trowe ye? Verely sayth saynt Paule our feyght is not ageynste ūeshe and blood, but ageynste the foule and myghty fiendes of hell, And against whom do we feyght trow you? Verily say saint Paul our feyght is not against uneshe and blood, but against the foul and mighty fiends of hell, cc p-acp ro-crq vdb pns12 av vvb pn22? av-j vvz n1 np1 po12 n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
686 neyther do we stryue to be deliuered out of temporall bondage, whiche shall haue an ende, neither do we strive to be Delivered out of temporal bondage, which shall have an end, av-dx vdb pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f j n1, r-crq vmb vhi dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
687 but out of the bondage that is endelesse and continuall. but out of the bondage that is endless and continual. cc-acp av pp-f dt n1 cst vbz j cc j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
688 O howe terrible is that place, where there is no comfort to be founde? O howe greuous are those tormētes, where not one ioynt of our bodies or sowles shal be free? Do ye knowe what peyne it is to haue but one sore fynger? What is it then to haue al the body & sowle enwrapped in the endelesse sorowe and wo. O how terrible is that place, where there is no Comfort to be found? O how grievous Are those torments, where not one joint of our bodies or Souls shall be free? Do you know what pain it is to have but one soar finger? What is it then to have all the body & soul enwrapped in the endless sorrow and woe. sy q-crq j vbz d n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn? sy q-crq j vbr d n2, c-crq xx crd n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc n2 vmb vbi j? vdb pn22 vvi r-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi p-acp crd j n1? q-crq vbz pn31 av pc-acp vhi d dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
689 If we win the fielde, our toy and tryumph shalbe such as no harte can thinke, If we win the field, our toy and triumph shall such as no heart can think, cs pns12 vvb dt n1, po12 n1 cc n1 vmb|vbi d p-acp dx n1 vmb vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
690 nor tounge (as the prophet saith) can speke: nor tongue (as the Prophet Says) can speak: ccx n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vmb vvi: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
691 Seinge then that we beinge as babes muste fyght ageynst such a great gyaunt as the deuyll is, and for so great a pryce as heauen and hell be. Sing then that we being as babes must fight against such a great giant as the Devil is, and for so great a price as heaven and hell be. vvb av cst pns12 vbg p-acp n2 vmb vvi p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz, cc p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
692 Se I praye you howe manfull we ought to be, and what preparaunce and redinesse is necessary for this fielde, See I pray you how manful we ought to be, and what preparaunce and readiness is necessary for this field, vvi pns11 vvb pn22 c-crq j pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi, cc r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz j p-acp d n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
693 and how much we ought to procure out owne saftie. and how much we ought to procure out own safety. cc c-crq av-d pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi av d n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
694 Do ye not se what preparaunce men vse to make, when they wyll feyght ageynst theyr temporall enemies? And shall not we do it much more in this battel with our ghostly enemies? Is there not greater danger in this, then in that. Do you not see what preparaunce men use to make, when they will feyght against their temporal enemies? And shall not we do it much more in this battle with our ghostly enemies? Is there not greater danger in this, then in that. vdb pn22 xx vvi r-crq n1 n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns32 vmb n1 p-acp po32 j n2? cc vmb xx pns12 vdb pn31 av-d av-dc p-acp d n1 p-acp po12 j n2? vbz pc-acp xx jc n1 p-acp d, av p-acp d. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
695 And what is the chiefeste defence that the souldyers haue ageynst theyr enemies? Is it not the kepynge of theyr aray? is not then the battell lost, And what is the chiefest defence that the Soldiers have against their enemies? Is it not the keeping of their array? is not then the battle lost, cc q-crq vbz dt js-jn n1 cst dt n2 vhb p-acp po32 n2? vbz pn31 xx dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1? vbz xx av dt n1 vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
696 when the aray is broken? And doth not saynte Paule call vppon vs to kepe our aray, when the array is broken? And does not faint Paul call upon us to keep our array, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn? cc vdz xx n1 np1 vvi p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
697 when he sayth, let euery man abyde in that vocation that he is called in, whether he be Iewe or Gentyll: when he say, let every man abide in that vocation that he is called in, whither he be Iewe or Gentle: c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb d n1 vvi p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp, cs pns31 vbb np1 cc j: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
698 But howe then can we kepe our araye yf we haue no capytayne? Do ye not se that it is necessary in an army that he whiche is the chiefeteyne do appoynte some liefetenaunt by whose authoritie the souldiers maye be set in theyr aray, But how then can we keep our array if we have no captain? Do you not see that it is necessary in an army that he which is the chiefeteyne do appoint Some Lieutenant by whose Authority the Soldiers may be Set in their array, cc-acp c-crq av vmb pns12 vvi po12 n1 cs pns12 vhb dx n1? vdb pn22 xx vvi cst pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 r-crq vbz dt vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
699 and that by hym such may be punished as wyll nedes breke theyr aray. and that by him such may be punished as will needs break their array. cc cst p-acp pno31 d vmb vbi vvn c-acp vmb av vvi po32 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
700 Euen so good people, it is necessary in the Church of God to haue heades and rulers, to kepe vs in an order whyles we feyght ageinst the deuyll, that when so euer the deuyll shall labour eyther by vicious behauour to brynge vs in a damnable condicion of lyuynge, Eve so good people, it is necessary in the Church of God to have Heads and Rulers, to keep us in an order whiles we feyght against the Devil, that when so ever the Devil shall labour either by vicious behaviour to bring us in a damnable condition of living, np1 av j n1, pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vhi n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 cs pns12 av p-acp dt n1, cst c-crq av av dt n1 vmb vvi av-d p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
701 or by wronge vnderstandyng of the scriptures into heresy and misbeliefe, men maye be kept in theyr aray, or by wrong understanding of the Scriptures into heresy and misbelief, men may be kept in their array, cc p-acp n-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
702 & not euery man suffered to do & say what hym ••steth, the lacke of the which gouernaunce, what it hath done in this realme, & not every man suffered to do & say what him ••steth, the lack of the which governance, what it hath done in this realm, cc xx d n1 vvd pc-acp vdi cc vvb r-crq pno31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt r-crq n1, r-crq pn31 vhz vdn p-acp d n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
703 and what confusyon we haue bin brought vnto, al the whole realme to their great griefe doth feele. and what confusion we have been brought unto, all the Whole realm to their great grief does feel. cc r-crq n1 pns12 vhb vbn vvn p-acp, d dt j-jn n1 p-acp po32 j n1 vdz vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 32
704 We se nowe howe true it is that Salomon sayth, Vbi non est gubernator corruit ciuitas, that is to say, where there is no gouernour the cytie decayeth, seinge therfore both the swarmes of vyce and of opinions, that hath ouerwhelmed this region, which was before such confusion) one of the welthyeste regions in Chrystendome. We see now how true it is that Solomon say, Vbi non est gubernator Corruit Cities, that is to say, where there is no governor the City decayeth, sing Therefore both the swarms of vice and of opinions, that hath overwhelmed this region, which was before such confusion) one of the welthyeste regions in Christendom. pns12 vvi av c-crq j pn31 vbz cst np1 vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 dt n1 vvz, vvb av av-d dt n2 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n2, cst vhz vvn d n1, r-crq vbds p-acp d n1) crd pp-f dt js n2 p-acp np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
705 And seinge that we knowe by the report of the scriptures, that we be spiritual souldyers, And sing that we know by the report of the Scriptures, that we be spiritual Soldiers, cc vvb cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns12 vbb j n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
706 and therfore must haue a spirituall head, and seinge we knowe nowe by experience (at the lest suche as haue regarde to god and to heauen) the euyls that ensue vpon our aray or order beinge broken, and Therefore must have a spiritual head, and sing we know now by experience (At the lest such as have regard to god and to heaven) the evils that ensue upon our array or order being broken, cc av vmb vhi dt j n1, cc vvb pns12 vvb av p-acp n1 (p-acp dt zz d c-acp vhb n1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1) dt n2-jn cst vvb p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 vbg vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
707 and fynally we herynge Chryst our kynge saynge to our capitaines that who so receaueth them receaueth hym, and who so dispyseth them dispyseth hym: and finally we hearing Christ our King saying to our Captains that who so receiveth them receiveth him, and who so despiseth them despiseth him: cc av-j pns12 n-vvg np1 po12 n1 vvg p-acp po12 n2 cst r-crq av vvz pno32 vvz pno31, cc zz av vvz pno32 vvz pno31: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
708 we are cōpelled to thinke that it must be much for our commoditie and safety also. we Are compelled to think that it must be much for our commodity and safety also. pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vmb vbi av-d p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 av. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
709 Fyrst to knowe whether there be any such capitayne apoynted of god or not. Secondely, when and howe they were apoynted. Fyrst to know whither there be any such captain appointed of god or not. Secondly, when and how they were appointed. ord pc-acp vvi cs pc-acp vbb d d n1 vvn pp-f n1 cc xx. ord, c-crq cc c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
710 And thyrdely, that we may the better obey them, and be ruled by them, It is necessary to knowe who they be. And Thirdly, that we may the better obey them, and be ruled by them, It is necessary to know who they be. cc ord, cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi pno32, cc vbi vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vbb. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
711 The which thynges done, and sufficiently perswaded by gods worde, I doubt not but al true Chrysten men and women wyl be ruled and ordered by them. The which things done, and sufficiently persuaded by God's word, I doubt not but all true Christen men and women will be ruled and ordered by them. dt r-crq n2 vdn, cc av-j vvn p-acp ng1 n1, pns11 vvb xx p-acp d j jp n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
712 Wherefore in this homyly or sermonde (good people) shalbe intreated these thre thynges. First whether god doth apoynte any suche authoritie or not. Wherefore in this homily or sermonde (good people) shall entreated these Three things. First whither god does appoint any such Authority or not. c-crq p-acp d n1 cc n1 (j n1) vmb|vbi vvn d crd n2. ord cs n1 vdz vvi d d n1 cc xx. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
713 Secondely when and howe he apoynteth them. And thyrdely who they be that are so apoynted. Secondly when and how he appointeth them. And Thirdly who they be that Are so appointed. ord c-crq cc c-crq pns31 vvz pno32. cc ord r-crq pns32 vbb d vbr av vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
714 At our first enterynge or goinge towardes this great and weyghty matter, I shall desyre you and charge you also in gods behalfe, that ye put from you the vayne opinion, At our First entering or going towards this great and weighty matter, I shall desire you and charge you also in God's behalf, that you put from you the vain opinion, p-acp po12 ord vvg cc vvg p-acp d j cc j n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 cc vvb pn22 av p-acp ng1 n1, cst pn22 vvd p-acp pn22 dt j n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
715 or rather the errour of fortune, that is, that ye thynke not any thynge to be done by fortune, or rather the error of fortune, that is, that you think not any thing to be done by fortune, cc av-c dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, cst pn22 vvb xx d n1 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
716 as who shuld say, he is ryche, he is poore, he is a man of honoure, he is a sernaunte, he is hanged, as who should say, he is rich, he is poor, he is a man of honour, he is a sernaunte, he is hanged, p-acp r-crq vmd vvi, pns31 vbz j, pns31 vbz j, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vbz dt n1, pns31 vbz vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
717 or drowned, bycause it was his warde or fortune. or drowned, Because it was his ward or fortune. cc vvn, c-acp pn31 vbds po31 n1 cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
718 For there is no such fortune or ward in dede, but all thynges are ruled and disposed by god, in so much that Chryst our sauyour sayth, that not one sparrowe falleth into the fowlers net but by Gods appoyntment, much more then be the diuersities of mans callynge of God. For there is no such fortune or ward in deed, but all things Are ruled and disposed by god, in so much that Christ our Saviour say, that not one sparrow falls into the fowlers net but by God's appointment, much more then be the diversities of men calling of God. p-acp pc-acp vbz dx d n1 cc vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp d n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, p-acp av av-d cst np1 po12 n1 vvz, cst xx pi n1 vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc-acp p-acp ng1 n1, av-d av-dc cs vbi dt n2 pp-f ng1 n1 pp-f np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
719 Ageyne when the tower of Silo fell and slewe certeyne persons, it myght haue bin thought of some that the tower fell by chaunce, Again when the tower of Silo fell and slew certain Persons, it might have been Thought of Some that the tower fell by chance, av c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd cc vvd j n2, pn31 vmd vhi vbn vvn pp-f d cst dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
720 and that it was those mens desteny there to be at the fall. and that it was those men's destiny there to be At the fallen. cc cst pn31 vbds d ng2 n1 a-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
721 But Chryste saythe playnely that it was done purposely of God, to giue occasion to other sinners to beware, But Christ say plainly that it was done purposely of God, to give occasion to other Sinners to beware, p-acp np1 vvb av-j cst pn31 vbds vdn av pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
722 lest god by one meane or other myght destroy them also, lyke as he did those by the fal of the tower. lest god by one mean or other might destroy them also, like as he did those by the fall of the tower. cs n1 p-acp crd j cc n-jn vmd vvi pno32 av, av-j c-acp pns31 vdd d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
723 Further where some do attribute the lucke that men haue, to the starres that men be borne vnder, god teacheth the contrary by the prophesye of the holy woman Anna, Further where Some do attribute the luck that men have, to the Stars that men be born under, god Teaches the contrary by the prophesy of the holy woman Anna, av-jc c-crq d vdb vvi dt n1 cst n2 vhb, p-acp dt n2 cst n2 vbb vvn p-acp, n1 vvz dt j-jn p-acp dt vvi pp-f dt j n1 np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
724 and sayth, Dominus pauperum facit, et ditat, humiliat, et subleuat, de stercore erigens paupetem vt solium gloriae teneat, that is, the Lord maketh poore, and say, Dominus Pauperum facit, et ditat, humiliat, et subleuat, de stercore erigens paupetem vt solium Glory Tenet, that is, the Lord makes poor, cc vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr vvi, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, dt n1 vvz j, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
725 & maketh rych, he humbleth & exalteth, raysyng the poore out of the myre, yt he might haue the seate of glory. & makes rich, he Humbleth & Exalteth, raising the poor out of the mire, that he might have the seat of glory. cc vv2 j, pns31 vvz cc vvz, vvg dt j av pp-f dt n1, pn31 pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
726 Also in his prophet Ieremie he sayth, Iuxta vias gentium nolite discere, et a signis cae li nolite metuere, quae timent gentes, Also in his Prophet Ieremie he say, Next Ways gentium nolite discere, et a signis Come li nolite metuere, Quae Timent gentes, av p-acp po31 n1 np1 pns31 vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la dt fw-la vvd wd fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
727 quia leges populorum vanae sunt, that is. quia leges populorum vanae sunt, that is. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
728 Lerne not ye to do after the fashyons of the gentyles, neyther stande ye in awe to the signes of the firmament as the Gentyles do, Learn not you to do After the fashions of the Gentiles, neither stand you in awe to the Signs of the firmament as the Gentiles doe, vvb xx pn22 pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j, av-dx vvi pn22 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
729 for the lawes of the & entyles be vayne. for the laws of thee & entyles be vain. p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 cc n2-j vbb j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
730 Thus may ye then se (good people) howe that all our plasynge, be we ryche or poore, master or seruauntes, offycers or pryuate persons be of God. Thus may you then see (good people) how that all our plasynge, be we rich or poor, master or Servants, Officers or private Persons be of God. av vmb pn22 av vvi (j n1) c-crq d d po12 j-vvg, vbi po12 j cc j, n1 cc n2, n2 cc j n2 vbb pp-f np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 33
731 For neyther is there sparrowe caught nor the fyshe gathered into the net, neyther the stones do fall, For neither is there sparrow caught nor the Fish gathered into the net, neither the stones do fallen, p-acp dx vbz pc-acp n1 vvn ccx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, av-dx dt n2 vdb vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
732 but by gods ordinaunce, yea and concernynge such as be placed in authoritie, though they be euyl, yet be they of God. but by God's Ordinance, yea and Concerning such as be placed in Authority, though they be evil, yet be they of God. cc-acp p-acp ng1 n1, uh cc vvg d a-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cs pns32 vbb j-jn, av vbb pns32 pp-f np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
733 For the holye Patryarche Job saythe, Propter peccata populi facit regnarey pocritam, that is, for the sinnes of the people, he hath made the Ipocrite to rule. For the holy Patriarch Job say, Propter Peccata People facit regnarey pocritam, that is, for the Sins of the people, he hath made the Hypocrite to Rule. p-acp dt j np1 np1 vvi, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
734 And as ye knowe, there were neuer worse rulers then were the Scrybes and the Phariseis that put our sauyour vnto death, And as you know, there were never Worse Rulers then were the Scribes and the Pharisees that put our Saviour unto death, cc c-acp pn22 vvb, pc-acp vbdr av-x jc n2 av vbdr dt n2 cc dt np1 cst vvd po12 n1 p-acp n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
735 and yet dyd Chryste commaunde that they shulde be obeyed, bicause they sate in Moyses sete. and yet did Christ command that they should be obeyed, Because they sat in Moses sete. cc av vdd np1 vvi cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp np1 fw-la. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
736 But what other I pray you was it to sitte in Moyses seate, but that the same God that had fyrste placed Moyses for his tyme, placed the Pharyses for theyr time, But what other I pray you was it to sit in Moses seat, but that the same God that had First placed Moses for his time, placed the Pharisees for their time, cc-acp r-crq j-jn pns11 vvb pn22 vbds pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 n1, cc-acp cst dt d np1 cst vhd ord vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd dt np2 p-acp po32 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
737 and therfore were they to be obeyed for their rowmes, though theyr persons were very bad and wicked. and Therefore were they to be obeyed for their rooms, though their Persons were very bad and wicked. cc av vbdr pns32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, cs po32 n2 vbdr av j cc j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
738 And accordynge to the same sayth saynte Paule, that all powers be of god, and that who so euer resisteth the power, resisteth god. And according to the same say faint Paul, that all Powers be of god, and that who so ever Resisteth the power, Resisteth god. np1 vvg p-acp dt d vvz n1 np1, cst d n2 vbb pp-f n1, cc cst r-crq av av vvz dt n1, vvz n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
739 Yea saynte Peter wylleth not onely vs to obey them, but that we shulde suffer them, Yea faint Peter willeth not only us to obey them, but that we should suffer them, uh n1 np1 vvz xx av-j pno12 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi pno32, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
740 though they beinge euyll, shulde do vs wronge. though they being evil, should do us wrong. cs pns32 vbg n-jn, vmd vdi pno12 n-jn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
741 But nowe thē seinge that fortune nor chaunce hath no place in dede, but were fayned of such as knowe not god, But nowe them sing that fortune nor chance hath no place in deed, but were feigned of such as know not god, p-acp zz pno32 vvi cst n1 ccx n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp vbdr vvn pp-f d c-acp vvb xx n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
742 and seinge also that the scripture teachethe, that al powers be of god: and sing also that the scripture teacheth, that all Powers be of god: cc vvi av cst dt n1 vvz, cst d n2 vbb pp-f n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
743 it foloweth that we cōsider what powers they be, and wherein theyr auctoritie consisteth, for as it is necessary to knowe such, it Followeth that we Consider what Powers they be, and wherein their Authority Consisteth, for as it is necessary to know such, pn31 vvz cst pns12 vvi r-crq n2 pns32 vbb, cc c-crq po32 n1 vvz, c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
744 bycause we must in peyne of gods displeasure and wrath obey them, so muste we knowe wherein theyr auctoritie lyeth, Because we must in pain of God's displeasure and wrath obey them, so must we know wherein their Authority lies, c-acp pns12 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f ng1 n1 cc n1 vvi pno32, av vmb pns12 vvi c-crq po32 n1 vvz, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
745 lest that we obey them other wyse then we shulde or ought, for some tyme we do se that obedience is praised as Christ cōmendeth it vnto vs, lest that we obey them other wise then we should or ought, for Some time we do see that Obedience is praised as christ commends it unto us, cs cst pns12 vvb pno32 j-jn n1 cs pns12 vmd cc vmd, p-acp d n1 pns12 vdb vvi d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 vvz pn31 p-acp pno12, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
746 when he hym selfe payed tribute, and badde that we shulde gyue to Cesar, that which was Cesars, and to God, that that was Goddes, when he him self paid tribute, and bad that we should gyve to Cesar, that which was Caesars, and to God, that that was Goddess, c-crq pns31 pno31 n1 vvd n1, cc vvd cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp np1, cst r-crq vbds npg1, cc p-acp np1, cst d vbds npg1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
747 and the Apostles were commended in the Actes for disobeyinge the rulers, when they wolde haue had them to deny Chryste. and the Apostles were commended in the Acts for disobeying the Rulers, when they would have had them to deny Christ. cc dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg dt n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vhi vhn pno32 pc-acp vvi np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
748 Thus it is necessary for al men to knowe where, howe, whō, & when they shulde obey, or not obey. Thus it is necessary for all men to know where, how, whom, & when they should obey, or not obey. av pn31 vbz j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi c-crq, c-crq, ro-crq, cc c-crq pns32 vmd vvi, cc xx vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
749 The which thing that ye may the better perceaue, cal I besech you to your remembraunce the fyrst creation of man: The which thing that you may the better perceive, call I beseech you to your remembrance the fyrst creation of man: dt r-crq n1 cst pn22 vmb dt av-jc vvi, vvb pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp po22 n1 dt ord n1 pp-f n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
750 how that the scripture sayth, that god fashioned man vppon the earth, by the which is vnderstande that mans body (the which man hath common to hym, with the beastes who be lykewyse made of the earth, how that the scripture say, that god fashioned man upon the earth, by the which is understand that men body (the which man hath Common to him, with the beasts who be likewise made of the earth, c-crq d dt n1 vvz, cst n1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq vbz vvi cst ng1 n1 (dt r-crq n1 vhz j p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbb av vvn pp-f dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
751 and feadeth vppon the earth and earthly thynges as man doth) yet (saythe the scripture) god did inspyre into man the sprite of life, by the which is ment that mans sowle came frome god hym selfe, and feadeth upon the earth and earthly things as man does) yet (say the scripture) god did inspire into man the sprite of life, by the which is meant that men soul Come from god him self, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 cc j n2 p-acp n1 vdz) av (vvb dt n1) n1 vdd vvi p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt r-crq vbz vvn cst ng1 n1 vvd p-acp n1 pno31 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
752 and is of substaunce and nature lyke vnto the Angels. and is of substance and nature like unto the Angels. cc vbz pp-f n1 cc n1 av-j p-acp dt n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
753 Wherfore as these partes be of dyuers natures and condicions, and they both greatly nedeth to be well guyded and ordered, Wherefore as these parts be of Diverse nature's and conditions, and they both greatly needeth to be well guided and ordered, c-crq p-acp d n2 vbb pp-f j n2 cc n2, cc pns32 d av-j vvz pc-acp vbi av vvn cc vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
754 so hath almyghty god appoynted for that purpose both temporall and spirituall rulers: so hath almighty god appointed for that purpose both temporal and spiritual Rulers: av vhz j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d n1 d j cc j n2: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
755 temporall rulers, by whose gouernaunce our bodyes and temporall goodes apperteyninge vnto vs, ought to be ordered, temporal Rulers, by whose governance our bodies and temporal goods aPPERTAINING unto us, ought to be ordered, j n2, p-acp rg-crq n1 po12 n2 cc j n2-j vvg p-acp pno12, pi pc-acp vbi vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
756 and we in all those thynges obedient vnto them, yea though it do appere to our losse and hynderaunce accordynge to the sayinge of saynt Peter who doth say, Obedite omni humanae creature propter deum, sine regi quasi precellenti sine duci tanquā abeo misso. &c. That is sayth saynt Peter. and we in all those things obedient unto them, yea though it do appear to our loss and hindrance according to the saying of saint Peter who does say, Obey omni humanae creature propter God, sine King quasi precellenti sine Duci tanquā abeo Misso. etc. That is say saint Peter. cc pns12 p-acp d d n2 j p-acp pno32, uh cs pn31 vdb vvi p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 np1 q-crq vdz vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it. av cst vbz vvz n1 np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 34
757 Obey you to all humayne creature, for gods sake, whether it be a kinge as a person preexcellente, Obey you to all human creature, for God's sake, whither it be a King as a person preexcellente, vvb pn22 p-acp d j n1, p-acp ng1 n1, cs pn31 vbb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
758 or els to a capitayne, as sent from hym. or Else to a captain, as sent from him. cc av p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvn p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
759 And spirituall rulers by whose councelles and appointmentes we ought to be ordered in matters that do touch our sowles health. And spiritual Rulers by whose Councils and appointments we ought to be ordered in matters that do touch our Souls health. cc j n2 p-acp rg-crq n2 cc n2 pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cst vdb vvi po12 ng1 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
760 And here vppon sayth saynt Paule, obey ye your rulers, and be ordered by them, for they do watch as men that muste gyue an account for your sowles. And Here upon say saint Paul, obey you your Rulers, and be ordered by them, for they do watch as men that must gyve an account for your Souls. cc av p-acp vvz n1 np1, vvb pn22 po22 n2, cc vbi vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vdb vvi p-acp n2 cst vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po22 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
761 Here ye se that he named them spirituall rulers, bycause they be charged with oure sowles, Here you see that he nam them spiritual Rulers, Because they be charged with our Souls, av pn22 vvb cst pns31 vvd pno32 j n2, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp po12 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
762 and commaundeth that we shulde be also obedient. and commandeth that we should be also obedient. cc vvz cst pns12 vmd vbi av j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
763 For howe can they account for vs, yf we wyl not be ordered by them? And the same saynte Paule also sheweth howe and in what sort god doth appoint them, sayinge, that as the body is one, For how can they account for us, if we will not be ordered by them? And the same faint Paul also shows how and in what sort god does appoint them, saying, that as the body is one, p-acp q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno12, cs pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pno32? cc dt d n1 np1 av vvz c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1 n1 vdz vvi pno32, vvg, cst p-acp dt n1 vbz pi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
764 and yet hathe dyuers mēbers apoynted for dyuers vses, so hath the mystycal body of Chryst, which is the Churche. and yet hath Diverse members appointed for Diverse uses, so hath the mystical body of Christ, which is the Church. cc av vhz j n2 vvn p-acp j n2, av vhz dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
765 Se here I pray you good Chrysten people, howe the blessed Apoitle of Chryst cōmendeth to vs the holy sacrament of orders, he compareth the Churche to a body, in the creation of which body, who knoweth not, that at the fyrst there is no distinction of members, See Here I pray you good Christen people, how the blessed Apostle of Christ commends to us the holy sacrament of order, he compareth the Church to a body, in the creation of which body, who Knoweth not, that At the fyrst there is no distinction of members, vvi av pns11 vvb pn22 j jp n1, c-crq dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1, r-crq vvz xx, cst p-acp dt ord pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
766 as we se dayely in a negge that is to be hatched into a chycken. as we see daily in a negge that is to be hatched into a chycken. c-acp pns12 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
767 At the fyrst there is no becke, there is no foote, there is no wynge, no eye, At the fyrst there is no beck, there is no foot, there is no wing, no eye, p-acp dt ord pc-acp vbz dx n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
768 nor tounge, neyther is it possible for any, but for hym that maketh the chicken to say, that this part of the egge shalbe such a member, nor tongue, neither is it possible for any, but for him that makes the chicken to say, that this part of the egg shall such a member, ccx n1, av-dx vbz pn31 j p-acp d, cc-acp p-acp pno31 cst vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb|vbi d dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
769 and this such, but god taketh one parte of the egge, maketh it an eye, and this such, but god Takes one part of the egg, makes it an eye, cc d d, cc-acp n1 vvz crd n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz pn31 dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
770 and giueth it power onely to se, an other a foote, and giueth it habilitie to go and so forth, and gives it power only to see, an other a foot, and gives it hability to go and so forth, cc vvz pn31 n1 av-j pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn dt n1, cc vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc av av, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
771 and no diuersitie is there before that they be placed, and haue receaued of gods gyftes agreable vnto theyr places. and no diversity is there before that they be placed, and have received of God's Gifts agreeable unto their places. cc dx n1 vbz a-acp p-acp cst pns32 vbb vvn, cc vhb vvn pp-f n2 n2 j p-acp po32 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
772 Euen so good people, before the sacrament of orders receaued, they that be to be ordered and the residue be as one. Eve so good people, before the sacrament of order received, they that be to be ordered and the residue be as one. np1 av j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn, pns32 cst vbb pc-acp vbi vvn cc dt n1 vbb p-acp pi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
773 But after the orders receaued, lyke as they haue other places and romes thē they had before, But After the order received, like as they have other places and Romes them they had before, p-acp p-acp dt n2 vvd, av-j c-acp pns32 vhb j-jn n2 cc vvz pno32 pns32 vhd a-acp, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
774 so haue they other vertues and gyftes gyuen to them by the holy ghost, to worke and to do those thynges that do apperteyne vnto theyr duties. so have they other Virtues and Gifts given to them by the holy ghost, to work and to do those things that do appertain unto their duties. av vhb pns32 j-jn n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vdi d n2 cst vdb vvi p-acp po32 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
775 For as Chryst our sauyoure saythe, it is not the mynyster that speaketh, but the sprite of our father that speaketh in the minister: For as Christ our Saviour say, it is not the minister that speaks, but the sprite of our father that speaks in the minister: p-acp c-acp np1 po12 n1 vvb, pn31 vbz xx dt n1 cst vvz, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
776 In so much that Cayphas beinge a wycked man, yet bicause he was a byshop, the holy ghost spake in hym, In so much that Caiaphas being a wicked man, yet Because he was a bishop, the holy ghost spoke in him, p-acp av av-d cst np1 vbg dt j n1, av c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, dt j n1 vvd p-acp pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
777 and he prophecyed that Chryst shulde dye for the people. and he prophesied that Christ should die for the people. cc pns31 vvd cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
778 And Balaam though he was an euyl man, yet bycause he was a prophet appointed of God, the holy ghost dyd not let to speke in hym. And balaam though he was an evil man, yet Because he was a Prophet appointed of God, the holy ghost did not let to speak in him. cc np1 cs pns31 vbds dt j-jn n1, av c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 vvn pp-f np1, dt j n1 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
779 This thynge good people, is not easely sene but of vs that be faythfull, and doth knowe that almyghty God (who doth in the creation of all thynges deuyde the partes of the sede or matter wherof he wolde make any thynge, in sortinge and in disposynge them into dyuers places, geueth dyuers gyftes, accordynge as the place requyreth, gyueth mē placed in dyuers romes, vertues, This thing good people, is not Easily seen but of us that be faithful, and does know that almighty God (who does in the creation of all things divide the parts of the seed or matter whereof he would make any thing, in sorting and in disposing them into Diverse places, Giveth Diverse Gifts, according as the place requireth, gyveth men placed in Diverse Romes, Virtues, d n1 j n1, vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp pp-f pno12 cst vbb j, cc vdz vvi d j-jn np1 (r-crq vdz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi d n1, p-acp vvg cc p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp j n2, vvz j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 vvz, vvz n2 vvn p-acp j n2, n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
780 and power, that be requisite in such romes, the which thynge, bycause it is sene of vs that do beleue, and power, that be requisite in such Romes, the which thing, Because it is seen of us that do believe, cc n1, cst vbb j p-acp d n2, dt r-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f pno12 cst vdb vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
781 and not of suche as be faythlesse or Infidels, therfore it is called a sacramente and a mystery. and not of such as be faithless or Infidels, Therefore it is called a sacrament and a mystery. cc xx pp-f d c-acp vbb j cc n2, av pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 cc dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
782 And therefore no marueyle good people, though our newe deuines and fleshely gospellers, can not vnderstande the mystery of gods doyng in this holy sacramēt of orders, And Therefore no marvel good people, though our new Divines and fleshly Evangelists, can not understand the mystery of God's doing in this holy sacrament of order, cc av dx n1 j n1, cs po12 j vvz cc j n2, vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 vdg p-acp d j n1 pp-f n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 35
783 for as they vse the scripture with no lesse vnreuerent talke, gestyng, yea with wreathyng of it accordyng vnto theyr fonde braynes and phansies then they wolde or myght do a tale of Robyn hood, for as they use the scripture with no less unreverent talk, gesting, yea with wreathing of it according unto their fond brains and fancies then they would or might do a tale of Robyn hood, c-acp c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp dx av-dc j n1, vvg, uh p-acp vvg pp-f pn31 vvg p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2 cs pns32 vmd cc vmd vdi dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
784 or such lyke bookes of vanitie, so do they thynke no deale more to be done by god in this holy sacrament, or such like books of vanity, so do they think no deal more to be done by god in this holy sacrament, cc d av-j n2 pp-f n1, av vdb pns32 vvb dx n1 av-dc pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
785 then yf they in playes set out by thē do to the persons whō they apoynt players. then if they in plays Set out by them do to the Persons whom they apoynt players. av cs pns32 p-acp n2 vvn av p-acp pno32 vdb p-acp dt n2 ro-crq pns32 vvb n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
786 And for this cause amongste them do euery man preache that lyst, euery man minister that lysteth. And for this cause amongst them do every man preach that list, every man minister that listeth. cc p-acp d n1 p-acp pno32 vdb d n1 vvi cst vvb, d n1 vvi cst vvz. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
787 And yf they do admytte any, they saye no more to hym but go, be a preacher, And if they do admit any, they say no more to him but go, be a preacher, cc cs pns32 vdb vvi d, pns32 vvb av-dx dc p-acp pno31 p-acp vvi, vbb dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
788 or a minister, or such lyke, as who shulde say all these were offyces of pollicie, and not materiall to religion. But to let this passe: or a minister, or such like, as who should say all these were Offices of policy, and not material to Religion. But to let this pass: cc dt n1, cc d av-j, c-acp r-crq vmd vvi d d vbdr n2 pp-f n1, cc xx j-jn p-acp n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
789 ye must knowe that this worde order sygnyfieth dystyncte plasynges, and degrees of men in theyr roomes, of the which some be hygher and some be lower, you must know that this word order sygnyfieth dystyncte plasynges, and Degrees of men in their rooms, of the which Some be higher and Some be lower, pn22 vmb vvi cst d n1 n1 vvz j n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2, pp-f dt r-crq d vbb jc cc d vbb jc, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
790 and some the hyghest of al other. and Some the highest of all other. cc d dt js pp-f d n-jn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
791 And se I pray you howe this worke of god agreeth with al his other workes. And se I pray you how this work of god agreeth with all his other works. np1 zz pns11 vvb pn22 c-crq d n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp d po31 j-jn n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
792 Fyrst is it not certeyne that in heauen there be many orders of Aungels and eche of them hygher then other, Fyrst is it not certain that in heaven there be many order of Angels and eke of them higher then other, ord vbz pn31 xx j cst p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi d n2 pp-f n2 cc d pp-f pno32 av-jc cs j-jn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
793 and onely almyghty god the hygheste and aboue all other? Do ye not se in the firmamente dyuers bryghtnes to be in the starres, and yet the sonne to be the bryghtest of them al? Are there not degrees amongst the fowles: and only almighty god the hygheste and above all other? Do you not see in the firmament Diverse brightness to be in the Stars, and yet the son to be the bryghtest of them all? are there not Degrees among the fowls: cc av-j j-jn n1 dt n1 cc p-acp d j-jn? vdb pn22 xx vvi p-acp dt n1 j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2, cc av dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt av-jc pp-f pno32 d? vbr pc-acp xx n2 p-acp dt n2: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
794 and yet the Eegle kynge of them all. and yet the Regale King of them all. cc av dt n1 n1 pp-f pno32 d. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
795 Do not the beastes one excell another, and are not they all vnder the Lyon? What shulde I speke of the Cranes when they flye, haue they net theyr Capitayne and guyde: Do not the beasts one excel Another, and Are not they all under the lion? What should I speak of the Cranes when they fly, have they net their Captain and guide: vdb xx dt n2 pi vvi j-jn, cc vbr xx pns32 d p-acp dt n1? q-crq vmd pns11 vvi pp-f dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvb, vhb pns32 n1 po32 n1 cc n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
796 Is there not alnongst the bees one master bee, vnto whome all the residue be obedient? In the bodyes both of man and beastes, is there not one principal part commonly called the head? And where haue ye sene any common wealth well gouerned where there hath not byn one heade? Euen so good Christen men and wouren hath god done and styl dothe appoynte one to be heade and gouernoure in his Church. Is there not alnongst the Bees one master bee, unto whom all the residue be obedient? In the bodies both of man and beasts, is there not one principal part commonly called the head? And where have you seen any Common wealth well governed where there hath not been one head? Eve so good christian men and wouren hath god done and still doth appoint one to be head and governor in his Church. vbz pc-acp xx av dt n2 crd n1 n1, p-acp ro-crq d dt n1 vbb j? p-acp dt n2 d pp-f n1 cc n2, vbz pc-acp xx pi j-jn n1 av-j vvn dt n1? cc q-crq vhb pn22 vvn d j n1 av vvn c-crq pc-acp vhz xx vbn crd n1? np1 av j jp n2 cc vvi vhz n1 vdn cc av vdz vvi crd p-acp vbi n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
797 As fyrst to begyn at Aron, dyd not God appoynt hym alone for his tyme to be the heade and chiefe of all the Leuytes and priestes? when he was departed was not Eleazer appoynted the chiefe byshop ouer the rest? what shulde I nede to speake muche of this matter? Is it not euident euen vnto the commynge of oure sauyour Chryst, that the principalitie or hygh degree of priest hodde dyd styll continue, As fyrst to begin At Aron, did not God appoint him alone for his time to be the head and chief of all the Levites and Priests? when he was departed was not Eleazar appointed the chief bishop over the rest? what should I need to speak much of this matter? Is it not evident even unto the coming of our Saviour Christ, that the principality or high degree of priest hod did still continue, p-acp ord pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vdd xx np1 vvi pno31 av-j p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f d dt n2 cc n2? c-crq pns31 vbds vvn vbds xx np1 vvn dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1? r-crq vmd pns11 vvi pc-acp vvi d pp-f d n1? vbz pn31 xx j av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1, cst dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1 n1 vdd av vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
798 and that there was always one aboue the al residue? Whē Chryst came, dyd not he make lyke diuersitie of his disciples? Dyd not he choose out of the whole number that folowed hym. and that there was always one above the all residue? When Christ Come, did not he make like diversity of his Disciples? Did not he choose out of the Whole number that followed him. cc cst a-acp vbds av crd p-acp dt d n1? c-crq np1 vvd, vdd xx pns31 vvi av-j n1 pp-f po31 n2? vdd xx pns31 vvi av pp-f dt j-jn n1 cst vvd pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
799 72. that were called disciples? and did he not vse his twelue Apostles more familierly then them. 72. that were called Disciples? and did he not use his twelue Apostles more familiarly then them. crd cst vbdr vvn n2? cc vdd pns31 xx vvi po31 crd n2 av-dc av-jn av pno32. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
800 And dyd he not chose forth from amongste the Apostles, Peter, Iohn and Iames, to be more nere to him thē the other were, And did he not chosen forth from amongst the Apostles, Peter, John and James, to be more never to him them the other were, cc vdd pns31 xx vvn av p-acp p-acp dt n2, np1, np1 cc np1, pc-acp vbi av-dc av-j p-acp pno31 pno32 dt n-jn vbdr, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
801 for they onely were suffered to se his glorious transfiguration? And may we not se that aboue them and all the residue Chryst to haue appoynted saynt Peter? Fyrste consider howe all the Euangelistes when they number the Apostles. for they only were suffered to see his glorious transfiguration? And may we not see that above them and all the residue Christ to have appointed saint Peter? First Consider how all the Evangelists when they number the Apostles. c-acp pns32 av-j vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi po31 j n1? cc vmb pns12 xx vvi cst p-acp pno32 cc d dt n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vvn n1 np1? ord vvb q-crq d dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvb dt n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
802 they begin alway with Peter, in so much that saynt Luke beinge a disciple to saynte Paule, letteth not so to do, they begin always with Peter, in so much that saint Lycia being a disciple to faint Paul, lets not so to do, pns32 vvb av p-acp np1, p-acp av av-d cst n1 av vbg dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvz xx av pc-acp vdi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
803 & for what other cause shulde all they and in euery place begyn with Peter, but bycause that they toke hym to be the chiefest of the Apostles. & for what other cause should all they and in every place begin with Peter, but Because that they took him to be the chiefest of the Apostles. cc p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 vmd d pns32 cc p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp np1, cc-acp c-acp cst pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt js-jn pp-f dt n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
804 But ye wyll say that Christ rebuked the Aposties for that they stroue which of them shulde be the greatest: But you will say that christ rebuked the Apostles for that they strove which of them should be the greatest: p-acp pn22 vmb vvi cst np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp cst pns32 vvd r-crq pp-f pno32 vmd vbi dt js: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
805 Truth it is he blamed them in that they desyred superioritie. Truth it is he blamed them in that they desired superiority. n1 pn31 vbz pns31 vvn pno32 p-acp cst pns32 vvn n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 36
806 But he denyed not to gyue it to such as desired it not, for he sayth, he that wyll be the greatest amongst you, must be seruaunt to the residue, by the which he sheweth both a superitorytie to be, But he denied not to gyve it to such as desired it not, for he say, he that will be the greatest among you, must be servant to the residue, by the which he shows both a superitorytie to be, p-acp pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d c-acp vvd pn31 xx, c-acp pns31 vvz, pns31 cst vmb vbi dt js p-acp pn22, vmb vbi n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vvz d dt n1 pc-acp vbi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
807 & also teacheth what maner of one it shulde be, sayinge, that it shulde be a common seruice to all the other. & also Teaches what manner of one it should be, saying, that it should be a Common service to all the other. cc av vvz r-crq n1 pp-f crd fw-la vmd vbi, vvg, cst pn31 vmd vbi dt j n1 p-acp d dt j-jn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
808 Ageyne when that Christ gaue authoritie to lose and to bynde to all the Apostles, Again when that christ gave Authority to loose and to bind to all the Apostles, av c-crq d np1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
809 yet in that he nameth Peter, and not the residue, it is playne, that as he gaue the offyce to all, yet in that he names Peter, and not the residue, it is plain, that as he gave the office to all, av p-acp cst pns31 vvz np1, cc xx dt n1, pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp d, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
810 so dyd he in the offyce preferre Peter to them all. so did he in the office prefer Peter to them all. av vdd pns31 p-acp dt n1 vvb np1 p-acp pno32 d. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
811 Further when our sauyoure before his death taught to them the greate daunger that they shulde be in at his death, sayinge, that the deuyll desyced to syft them, Further when our Saviour before his death taught to them the great danger that they should be in At his death, saying, that the Devil desyced to syft them, av-jc c-crq po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno32 dt j n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp p-acp po31 n1, vvg, cst dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
812 euen as wheate is syfted in the ryddle, yet he sayde to Peter, that he hadde desyred god his father that Peters fayth shulde not quayle, and therfore bad hym that when he was conuerted, that he shulde cōfirme and stay the residue, whereby doth appere that Chryst dyd preferre Peter fyrst, in that he had a speciciall promesse that he shulde not shrynke, even as wheat is syfted in the ryddle, yet he said to Peter, that he had desired god his father that Peter's faith should not quail, and Therefore bade him that when he was converted, that he should confirm and stay the residue, whereby does appear that Christ did prefer Peter fyrst, in that he had a speciciall promise that he should not shrink, av c-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-jn, av pns31 vvd p-acp np1, cst pns31 vhd vvn n1 po31 n1 cst npg1 n1 vmd xx vvi, cc av vvd pno31 d c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cst pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1, c-crq vdz vvi cst np1 vdd vvi np1 ord, p-acp cst pns31 vhd dt j n1 cst pns31 vmd xx vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
813 and faynt for feare, and then that he commyted all the residue to be confirmed by hym. and faint for Fear, and then that he commyted all the residue to be confirmed by him. cc j p-acp n1, cc av cst pns31 vvd d dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
814 Ageyne when Chryste was rysen from death, dyd he not commyte the whole charge of his Churche more presently to Peter then to the other? Why els shulde he say rather to Peter then to the other louest thou me, yea and that thryse at euery aunswere that Peter made affirminge that he loued Chryste, he commaundynge that he shulde feede. Again when Christ was risen from death, did he not commyte the Whole charge of his Church more presently to Peter then to the other? Why Else should he say rather to Peter then to the other love thou me, yea and that thrice At every answer that Peter made affirming that he loved Christ, he commanding that he should feed. av c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, vdd pns31 xx vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-dc av-j p-acp np1 av p-acp dt j-jn? uh-crq av vmd pns31 vvb av-c p-acp np1 av p-acp dt n-jn vvb pns21 pno11, uh cc cst av p-acp d n1 cst np1 vvd vvg cst pns31 vvd np1, pns31 vvg cst pns31 vmd vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
815 Nowe yf that Chryst dyd specially charge Peter with feedynge, yea both the sheepe, and also me thynketh that Chryst made Peter his especiall and chiefe shepherde. Now if that Christ did specially charge Peter with feeding, yea both the sheep, and also me Thinketh that Christ made Peter his especial and chief shepherd. av cs cst np1 vdd av-j vvi np1 p-acp vvg, uh d dt n1, cc av pno11 vvz cst np1 vvd np1 po31 j cc j-jn n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
816 Moreouer in the Actes when Chryste called forth Peter fyrste to preache the gospell to the gentyles, dyd it not apere that Peter was the chiefest of the Apostles, Moreover in the Acts when Christ called forth Peter First to preach the gospel to the Gentiles, did it not apere that Peter was the chiefest of the Apostles, av p-acp dt n2 c-crq np1 vvd av np1 ord p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, vdd pn31 xx fw-la cst np1 vbds dt js-jn pp-f dt n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
817 and that it was done bycause the Apostles and Disciples shulde with the better wyll receaue the gentyles to the felowshyppe of the gospell, seinge hym to be made a preacher and a teacher to the gentyles that was chiefest amongst thē. and that it was done Because the Apostles and Disciples should with the better will receive the Gentiles to the felowshyppe of the gospel, sing him to be made a preacher and a teacher to the Gentiles that was chiefest among them. cc cst pn31 vbds vdn c-acp dt n2 cc n2 vmd p-acp dt jc vmb vvi dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j cst vbds js-jn p-acp pno32. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
818 Ageyne when the apostles were altogether at the receauynge of the holy ghoste, and when the councell of the Apostles was fyrste gethered together at Ierusalem, dyd not Peter onely speake, Again when the Apostles were altogether At the receiving of the holy ghost, and when the council of the Apostles was First gathered together At Ierusalem, did not Peter only speak, av c-crq dt n2 vbdr av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds ord vvn av p-acp np1, vdd xx np1 av-j vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
819 and shewe the causes of theyr speakynge with dyuers tounges, and of the Abrogacion of the Iewes lawe amongst the gentyles. and show the Causes of their speaking with Diverse tongues, and of the Abrogation of the Iewes law among the Gentiles. cc vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 vvg p-acp j n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2 n1 p-acp dt n2-j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
820 For though Iames dyd afterwardes speake, yet he dyd it rather confirmyng that that was propounded by saint Peter, For though James did afterwards speak, yet he did it rather confirming that that was propounded by saint Peter, c-acp cs np1 vdd av vvi, av pns31 vdd pn31 av-c vvg cst d vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
821 then chalengynge any authoritie to hym selfe. then challenging any Authority to him self. av vvg d n1 p-acp pno31 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
822 For he rehersed as a profe therof the tale yt saynt Peter tolde, which was howe god hadde wrought by hym the conuersion of the Gentyles. For he rehearsed as a proof thereof the tale that saint Peter told, which was how god had wrought by him the conversion of the Gentiles. p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 av dt n1 pn31 n1 np1 vvd, r-crq vbds c-crq n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
823 Howe be it some wyll saye that Peter must nedes therfore be not the thefe, How be it Some will say that Peter must needs Therefore be not the thief, q-crq vbb pn31 n1 vmb vvi cst np1 vmb av av vbb xx dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
824 bicause that saynt Luke sayth hym and Iohn to haue byn sente into Samarie, that by them the Samaritans myght receaue the holy ghost. Because that saint Lycia say him and John to have been sent into Samaria, that by them the Samaritans might receive the holy ghost. c-acp cst n1 av vvz pno31 cc np1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1, cst p-acp pno32 dt njp2 vmd vvi dt j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
825 But nowe saye our newe men, in as much as they sent Peter, and he that is sent must be inferiour to hym that sendeth hym, But now say our new men, in as much as they sent Peter, and he that is sent must be inferior to him that sends him, p-acp av vvb po12 j n2, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvd np1, cc pns31 cst vbz vvn vmb vbi j-jn p-acp pno31 cst vvz pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
826 so must Peter be inferiour to the rest of the Apostles, beinge sent by thē. so must Peter be inferior to the rest of the Apostles, being sent by them. av vmb np1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vbg vvn p-acp pno32. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
827 But here they myght se, yf they lyste to marke, the vse that is and alwayes hath bin in the Church concerning the sacrament of confirmation, which is in dede the geuynge of the holy ghoste, that Peter muste therefore be chiefe, But Here they might see, if they list to mark, the use that is and always hath been in the Church Concerning the sacrament of confirmation, which is in deed the giving of the holy ghost, that Peter must Therefore be chief, p-acp av pns32 vmd vvi, cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cst vbz cc av vhz vbn p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, cst np1 vmb av vbi j-jn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
828 bycause he was sent to minister this scramente. Because he was sent to minister this scramente. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi d vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 37
829 For where haue ye sene good people, any prieste inferiour to a byshoppe to minister confirmation vnto your thyldren? Then as confirmation belongethe to the thiefest of the priestes, For where have you seen good people, any priest inferior to a bishop to minister confirmation unto your thyldren? Then as confirmation belongeth to the thiefest of the Priests, p-acp c-crq vhb pn22 vvn j n1, d n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po22 n2? av p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt js-jn pp-f dt n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
830 so in as much as they sente hym and Iohn to minister it, it is euidente that amonge all the residue they were the chiefe. so in as much as they sent him and John to minister it, it is evident that among all the residue they were the chief. av p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 cc np1 pc-acp vvi pn31, pn31 vbz j cst p-acp d dt n1 pns32 vbdr dt j-jn. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
831 And notwithstanding that the residue of the Apostles were present, when the sicke persons were led into places to be ouershadowed with theyr shadowes, And notwithstanding that the residue of the Apostles were present, when the sick Persons were led into places to be overshadowed with their shadows, cc c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr j, c-crq dt j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
832 yet doth saynt luke make mentiō of none by name but of Peters shadow, the whiche argueth a preheminence to haue bin in Peter aboue al the rest. yet does saint lycia make mention of none by name but of Peter's shadow, the which argue a pre-eminence to have been in Peter above all the rest. av vdz n1 av vvi n1 pp-f pix p-acp n1 cc-acp pp-f npg1 n1, dt r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp np1 p-acp d dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
833 And it apperteyneth playnely by saint Augustin in sundry places of his woorkes, and specially by his .75. question that he wryteth vpon the newe testament. And it appertaineth plainly by saint Augustin in sundry places of his works, and specially by his.75. question that he writes upon the new Testament. cc pn31 vvz av-j p-acp n1 np1 p-acp j n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc av-j p-acp po31 crd. n1 cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
834 Also Chrysostome in the .55 homile vpon Mathewe, that one fysher man was made capytayne and ruler of the shyppe that shulde be sore tossed, Also Chrysostom in the.55 Homily upon Matthew, that one fisher man was made captain and ruler of the ship that should be soar tossed, av np1 p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp np1, cst pi n1 n1 vbds vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vmd vbi av-j vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
835 but neuer drowned, with the blastes of temptacion. Also saynte Ierome in his fyrst booke ageynst Ioninian sayth. but never drowned, with the blasts of temptation. Also faint Jerome in his fyrst book against Ionian say. cc-acp av-x vvn, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. av n1 np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 vvz. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
836 Supra Paetrum fundatur ecclesia, licet idipsum in alio loco super omnes Aposto los fiat, et cuncti claues regni accipierunt et ex eaquo super eos fortitudo solidatur, tamen propterea inter duodecim vnus eligatur, vt in capite constituto scisinatis tollatur occasio. That is to say. Supra Patrum fundatur Church, licet idipsum in Alio loco super omnes Apostle los fiat, et Cuncti Claws Regni accipierunt et ex eaquo super eos fortitudo solidatur, tamen propterea inter duodecim vnus eligatur, vt in capite constituto scisinatis Tollatur Occasion. That is to say. fw-la np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
837 The Churche is founded vppon Peter, althoughe the same thynge is sayde to be done in another place, vpon al the Apostles and al they tooke the keyes of the kingdome, The Church is founded upon Peter, although the same thing is said to be done in Another place, upon all the Apostles and all they took the keys of the Kingdom, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cs dt d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp d dt n2 cc d pns32 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
838 and strength is fastened indifferently vpon all, yet therfore one must be chosen amongst the.xii. that in the head appoynted, the occasion of discorde may be taken away. and strength is fastened indifferently upon all, yet Therefore one must be chosen among the xii that in the head appointed, the occasion of discord may be taken away. cc n1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp d, av av pi vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt crd d p-acp dt n1 vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn av. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
839 To be briefe, it is the opiniō of all the auncient fathers, that saynt Peter was the chiefe of the Apostles. To be brief, it is the opinion of all the ancient Father's, that saint Peter was the chief of the Apostles. pc-acp vbi j, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2, cst n1 np1 vbds dt n-jn pp-f dt n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
840 Wherfore as there was before Chrystes tyme, & in Christes tyme, and also after hym a chiefe and one aboue al the residue, Wherefore as there was before Christ's time, & in Christ's time, and also After him a chief and one above all the residue, c-crq c-acp a-acp vbds p-acp npg1 n1, cc p-acp npg1 n1, cc av p-acp pno31 dt j-jn cc pi p-acp d dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
841 so hath it continued vnto this miserable tyme and bycause that it is not nowe, so therfore are these miseries fallen vppon vs that be. so hath it continued unto this miserable time and Because that it is not now, so Therefore Are these misery's fallen upon us that be. av vhz pn31 vvn p-acp d j n1 cc c-acp cst pn31 vbz xx av, av av vbr d n2 vvn p-acp pno12 cst vbb. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
842 wherefore seinge we ought to haue a heade, and stande as muche neede of a heade as euer dyd they, all good men must thynke it of necessitie, that a heade we must haue. Wherefore sing we ought to have a head, and stand as much need of a head as ever did they, all good men must think it of necessity, that a head we must have. q-crq vvb pns12 vmd pc-acp vhi dt n1, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp av vdd pns32, d j n2 vmb vvi pn31 pp-f n1, cst dt n1 pns12 vmb vhi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
843 Vnto this then it is requyred to knowe where this head shuld be, & who he is, that we may knowe hym, Unto this then it is required to know where this head should be, & who he is, that we may know him, p-acp d cs pn31 vbz vvd pc-acp vvi c-crq d n1 vmd vbi, cc r-crq pns31 vbz, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
844 and so consequently obey as it is holsome for vs to do. without all doubte (good Chrysten people) his place is the see of Rome, and so consequently obey as it is wholesome for us to do. without all doubt (good Christen people) his place is the see of Room, cc av av-j vvi p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vdi. p-acp d n1 (j jp n1) po31 n1 vbz dt vvi pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
845 & the byshop of that sea hath always bin, & ought nowe by Gods word to be the head of al byshops. & the bishop of that sea hath always been, & ought now by God's word to be the head of all Bishops. cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz av vbn, cc vmd av p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
846 For as he that succedeth the kynge by ryght, ought of ryght to be kynge. For as he that succeedeth the King by right, ought of right to be King. p-acp c-acp pns31 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp j-jn, vmd pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
847 So he that doth ryghtuously succede saynt Peter beinge the chiefe of all the Apostles, ought of ryght to be the chiefe of byshoppes. So he that does ryghtuously succeed saint Peter being the chief of all the Apostles, ought of right to be the chief of Bishops. av pns31 cst vdz av-j vvi n1 np1 vbg dt n-jn pp-f d dt n2, pi pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi dt n-jn pp-f ng1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
848 Ageyne god hath not appoynted eyther to Peter, or to any other lyke authoritie as Peter had, not for his owne commoditie or profyte, Again god hath not appointed either to Peter, or to any other like Authority as Peter had, not for his own commodity or profit, av n1 vhz xx vvn av-d p-acp np1, cc p-acp d n-jn av-j n1 p-acp np1 vhd, xx p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
849 but for the edifyenge of the Church: but for the edifyenge of the Church: cc-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
850 wherfore seinge the Churche remayned after Peter, so muste the same authoritie that Peter hadde styll remayne in the Church, Wherefore sing the Church remained After Peter, so must the same Authority that Peter had still remain in the Church, c-crq vvb dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, av vmb dt d n1 cst np1 vhd av vvi p-acp dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
851 and it must also be knowē to be in the Church. and it must also be known to be in the Church. cc pn31 vmb av vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
852 But such authoritie may only be knowē to remayne in the bishop of Rome being successor to saint Peter, But such Authority may only be known to remain in the bishop of Rome being successor to saint Peter, p-acp d n1 vmb av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg n1 p-acp n1 np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
853 or els it must be vncerteyne yf any other shulde haue it, and so consequently vnprofytable. or Else it must be uncertain if any other should have it, and so consequently unprofitable. cc av pn31 vmb vbi j cs d n-jn vmd vhi pn31, cc av av-j j. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 38
854 wherefore it must nedes be that it remayneth in him. Wherefore it must needs be that it remaineth in him. c-crq pn31 vmb av vbb d pn31 vvz p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
855 Ageyne we say that ageinst the commynge of our sauyour Chryste, God had made Rome the heade of the worlde in all temporalties, vndoubtedly as it is to be thought, Again we say that against the coming of our Saviour Christ, God had made Rome the head of the world in all Temporalities, undoubtedly as it is to be Thought, av pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1, np1 vhd vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, av-j c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
856 bycause that by Christ it shulde be made a heade of spiritualties. Because that by christ it should be made a head of Spiritualities. c-acp cst p-acp np1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
857 In the region of Iury thoughe there were manye cities, yet was there one especially chosen to God, In the region of Jury though there were many cities, yet was there one especially chosen to God, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cs pc-acp vbdr d n2, av vbds a-acp pi av-j vvn p-acp np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
858 and that was Ierusalem, to be theyr chiefe citie. and that was Ierusalem, to be their chief City. cc cst vbds np1, pc-acp vbi po32 j-jn n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
859 And nowe when the Churche was to be spredde through the worlde, he hath chosen Rome as it is to be thought to be aboue the residue, which appeareth by two causes. And now when the Church was to be spread through the world, he hath chosen Room as it is to be Thought to be above the residue, which appears by two Causes. cc av c-crq dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vhz vvn n1 c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp crd n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
860 The fyrst is, that of al the great sees that be in the world, it hath alwayes byn moste free and pure from heresie. The fyrst is, that of all the great sees that be in the world, it hath always been most free and pure from heresy. dt ord vbz, cst pp-f d dt j vvz cst vbb p-acp dt n1, pn31 vhz av vbn av-ds j cc j p-acp n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
861 God alwayes haue defended the same, where all the residue, as Ierusalem, Antyoche, Ephesus, and the other Apostolyke Churches are destroyed, God always have defended the same, where all the residue, as Ierusalem, Antioch, Ephesus, and the other Apostolic Churches Are destroyed, np1 av vhi vvn dt d, c-crq d dt n1, c-acp np1, np1, np1, cc dt j-jn j-jn n2 vbr vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
862 and this onely doth styll remayne, and is by God defended. and this only does still remain, and is by God defended. cc d av-j vdz av vvi, cc vbz p-acp np1 vvd. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
863 The thyrde cause may be added that all good Chrysten men haue euermore taken it to be the heade, The Third cause may be added that all good Christen men have evermore taken it to be the head, dt ord n1 vmb vbi vvn cst d j jp n2 vhb av vvn pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
864 as it maye apere by the decree of Constantine, that moste godly and Christian Emperour, which is sette before the councell of Nyce, wherein he confesseth the see of Rome to be the chiefest see, as it may apere by the Decree of Constantine, that most godly and Christian Emperor, which is Set before the council of Nyce, wherein he Confesses the see of Room to be the chiefest see, c-acp pn31 vmb fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst av-ds j cc np1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz dt vvb pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi dt js-jn n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
865 and Siluester to be the chiefest byshop. It apereth also to haue byn obserued afterwardes. and Sylvester to be the chiefest bishop. It appeareth also to have been observed afterwards. cc np1 pc-acp vbi dt js-jn n1. pn31 vvz av pc-acp vhi vbn vvn av. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
866 In so muche that in the tyme of Constantius the Emperour it was layed to the charge of the Arryans (who had made to them selues a councell at Antioche) that they had broken the olde cannons and decrees of the Church, which dyd forbydde that any councell shulde be gathered, In so much that in the time of Constantius the Emperor it was laid to the charge of the Arians (who had made to them selves a council At Antioch) that they had broken the old cannons and decrees of the Church, which did forbid that any council should be gathered, p-acp av av-d cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (r-crq vhd vvn p-acp pno32 n2 dt n1 p-acp np1) cst pns32 vhd vvn dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vdd vvi cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
867 but by the aduyce of the byshop of Rome. but by the Advice of the bishop of Rome. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
868 These decrees they sayde were then olde which gyue this authoritie to the see of Rome, These decrees they said were then old which gyve this Authority to the see of Room, np1 vvz pns32 vvd vbdr av j r-crq vvi d n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
869 and it is sence this busines was nereby. and it is sense this business was nereby. cc pn31 vbz n1 d n1 vbds av. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
870 1200. yeres, must it not then be auncient now trowe ye? Saynte Augustine also in his. 1200. Years, must it not then be ancient now trow you? Faint Augustine also in his. crd n2, vmb pn31 xx av vbi j-jn av vvb pn22? j np1 av p-acp po31. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
871 162. epystle blamyng the dissimulation of one Secundus that had bin vnconstaunt in a matter that was before hym, 162. epistle blaming the dissimulation of one Secundus that had been unconstant in a matter that was before him, crd n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f crd np1 cst vhd vbn j p-acp dt n1 cst vbds p-acp pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
872 and pretedyng that he did it to meinteine peace, saith that there was no cause for hym to feare the breache of peace in that matter hauynge the consent of the see of Rome on his parte, in the which Church the chiefe of the Apostolyke see dyd floryshe. and pretedyng that he did it to meinteine peace, Says that there was no cause for him to Fear the breach of peace in that matter having the consent of the see of Room on his part, in the which Church the chief of the Apostolic see did flourish. cc vvg cst pns31 vdd pn31 pc-acp vvi n1, vvz cst a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 vhg dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt r-crq n1 dt n-jn pp-f dt j-jn vvb vdd vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
873 Saynt Ierome also besydes that he sayth ad Damasum, that he wyll alwayes folowe that fayth that is taught in the see of Rome, Saint Jerome also besides that he say and Damasum, that he will always follow that faith that is taught in the see of Room, n1 np1 av p-acp cst pns31 vvz cc np1, cst pns31 vmb av vvi d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
874 and rebukynge the Luciferaunce for theyr scysme doth saye also that there must be a certeyne principalitie or chiefety amongst priestes or els there shalbe as many scismes as there be priestes. and rebuking the Luciferians for their Schism does say also that there must be a certain principality or chiefety among Priests or Else there shall as many Sicms as there be Priests. cc vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 vdz vvi av cst a-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 cc av pc-acp vmb p-acp d n2 a-acp pc-acp vbi n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
875 To these may we adde ye article of our fayth, which is that we beleue the holy Catholike & Apostolyke Church, the meaninge of the which article is. To these may we add you article of our faith, which is that we believe the holy Catholic & Apostolic Church, the meaning of the which article is. p-acp d vmb pns12 vvi pn22 n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz cst pns12 vvb dt j jp cc j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f dt r-crq n1 vbz. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
876 First in that we say that we beleue the catholike church, we say that we do beleue the Church that is vniuersall and generally spredde through the worlde, wherby we refuse all heresy and pryuate doctrine, First in that we say that we believe the catholic Church, we say that we do believe the Church that is universal and generally spread through the world, whereby we refuse all heresy and private Doctrine, ord p-acp cst pns12 vvb cst pns12 vvb dt jp n1, pns12 vvb cst pns12 vdb vvi dt n1 cst vbz j cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb d n1 cc j n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
877 and in that ▪ that we do name it Apostolyke, we do professe our selues to be confirmable to that see that the Apostle dyd rule and bere offyce in. and in that ▪ that we do name it Apostolic, we do profess our selves to be confirmable to that see that the Apostle did Rule and bear office in. cc p-acp cst ▪ cst pns12 vdb vvi pn31 j-jn, pns12 vdb vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d vvb cst dt n1 vdd vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
878 But nowe is there none that hathe Apostles bysshoppes sauynge Rome, and when there were lyke as Peter was the chiefest of the Apostles, But now is there none that hath Apostles Bishops Saving Room, and when there were like as Peter was the chiefest of the Apostles, p-acp av vbz pc-acp pix cst vhz n2 n2 j-vvg n1, cc c-crq pc-acp vbdr av-j c-acp np1 vbds dt js-jn pp-f dt n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
879 so was that see aboue all the other sees, and therfore eyther we must cōfes it to be chiefe, or els deny our beliefe. so was that see above all the other sees, and Therefore either we must confess it to be chief, or Else deny our belief. av vbds d vvb p-acp d dt n-jn vvz, cc av av-d pns12 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn, cc av vvb po12 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 39
880 Thus then may ye se good people, howe necessary it is to haue a heade, by whom we may be set in aray to fight ageinst the deuyll. Thus then may you see good people, how necessary it is to have a head, by whom we may be Set in array to fight against the Devil. av av vmb pn22 vvi j n1, c-crq j pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
881 Ye se also that all powers and romes be of Godde, and not of fortune, ye se that as we haue twoo partes, our bodyes and our sowles, the se also that all Powers and Romes be of God, and not of fortune, you see that as we have twoo parts, our bodies and our Souls, dt zz av cst d n2 cc n2 vbb pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n1, pn22 vvb cst c-acp pns12 vhb crd n2, po12 n2 cc po12 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
882 so God hath apointed to vs two gouernoures, the one temporall, and the other spiritual: so God hath appointed to us two Governors, the one temporal, and the other spiritual: av np1 vhz vvd p-acp pno12 crd n2, dt crd j, cc dt n-jn j: (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
883 ye se that as God doth giue dyuers vertues and powers to euery member that he placeth in the felowshyppe of our bodyes, you see that as God does give Diverse Virtues and Powers to every member that he places in the felowshyppe of our bodies, pn22 vvb cst p-acp np1 vdz vvi j n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
884 so doth he to those whō he promoteth by the sacramēt of orders, ye knowe why it is called a sacrament, ye se what order God doth obserue in all his workes, so does he to those whom he promoteth by the sacrament of order, you know why it is called a sacrament, you see what order God does observe in all his works, av vdz pns31 p-acp d ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pn22 vvb c-crq pn31 vbz vvn dt n1, pn22 vvb r-crq n1 np1 vdz vvi p-acp d po31 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
885 and that they haue theyr ende in one chiefe or ruler, ye se that it was apoynted before Chryst to haue one heade, it was so ordeyned by Christ and so ye se that it ought to continue. and that they have their end in one chief or ruler, you see that it was appointed before Christ to have one head, it was so ordained by christ and so you see that it ought to continue. cc cst pns32 vhb po32 n1 p-acp crd j-jn cc n1, pn22 vvb cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vhi crd n1, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp np1 cc av pn22 vvb cst pn31 vmd pc-acp vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
886 And in this we knowynge oure capitaynes, or romes, let vs all kepe our aray, And in this we knowing our Captains, or Romes, let us all keep our array, cc p-acp d po12 vvg po12 n2, cc n2, vvb pno12 d vvi po12 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
887 and standynge, and be obedient vnto our prynces appoynted to vs by God, and when the greate and ioyfull tryumphe shalbe in heauen vppon the deuyll, and standing, and be obedient unto our Princes appointed to us by God, and when the great and joyful triumph shall in heaven upon the Devil, cc vvg, cc vbi j p-acp po12 n2 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp np1, cc c-crq dt j cc j n1 vmb|vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
888 and all his members, then shall we be rewarded for oure faythfulnes of God the father, of Chryst our chiefe Capitaine, and all his members, then shall we be rewarded for our faithfulness of God the father, of Christ our chief Captain, cc d po31 n2, av vmb pns12 vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, pp-f np1 po12 j-jn np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
889 & of the holy ghost, to whō be honour and prayse nowe and euer. Amen & of the holy ghost, to whom be honour and praise now and ever. Amen cc pp-f dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc vvi av cc av. uh-n (6) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
890 Of confession and purgation or clensynge from sinne. Of Confessi and purgation or cleansing from sin. pp-f n1 cc n1 cc vvg p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 4 Image 40
891 WAsshe your selues, and be ye cleane, take away the euilnes of your thoughtes forth of my sight, sayth almyghty god in his prophet Esay, by the whiche wordes (good people) we be taught, that as suche must be very comely and honest in theyr apparell, that shalbe much conuersaunt in the houses of noble men and princes, Wash your selves, and be you clean, take away the evilness of your thoughts forth of my sighed, say almighty god in his Prophet Isaiah, by the which words (good people) we be taught, that as such must be very comely and honest in their apparel, that shall much conversant in the houses of noble men and Princes, vvb po22 n2, cc vbb pn22 j, vvb av dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 av pp-f po11 n1, vvz j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, p-acp dt r-crq n2 (j n1) pns12 vbi vvn, cst p-acp d vmb vbi av j cc j p-acp po32 n1, cst vmb d j p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 cc n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
892 so ought we Christen men to be moste cleane and pure in our sowles, that be dayely conuersaunte, not in the house, so ought we christian men to be most clean and pure in our Souls, that be daily conversant, not in the house, av vmd pns12 jp n2 pc-acp vbi av-ds j cc j p-acp po12 n2, cst vbb av-j j, xx p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
893 but openly in the syght of hym that is the prynce of all prynces, and lorde of all Lordes, but openly in the sight of him that is the Prince of all Princes, and lord of all lords, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc n1 pp-f d n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
894 neyther is he alone when he seeth vs, but is accompanyed and wayted vpon with infinite numbers of blessed sprytes, both of Angels and of men, neither is he alone when he sees us, but is accompanied and waited upon with infinite numbers of blessed sprites, both of Angels and of men, av-dx vbz pns31 j c-crq pns31 vvz pno12, cc-acp vbz vvd cc vvd p-acp p-acp j n2 pp-f j-vvn n2, d pp-f n2 cc pp-f n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
895 yea he dothe so se vs, that we be neyther nyght nor day in the Church, yea he doth so see us, that we be neither night nor day in the Church, uh pns31 vdz av vvi pno12, cst pns12 vbb dx n1 ccx n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
896 or at home, yea in the fyelde, or in the maket, out of his syght. or At home, yea in the field, or in the maket, out of his sight. cc p-acp n1-an, uh p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, av pp-f po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
897 More ouer he commeth so to vs, that he dwelleth in vs, Is it not then necessary for vs, to wasshe oure selues and to make our selues honest, that be thus continually waytynge vpon god, More over he comes so to us, that he dwells in us, Is it not then necessary for us, to wash our selves and to make our selves honest, that be thus continually waiting upon god, n1 p-acp pns31 vvz av p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, vbz pn31 xx av j p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 cc pc-acp vvi po12 n2 j, cst vbb av av-j vvg p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
898 and that hath also his blessed angels waytynge vppon vs? Is there any of the kynges seruauntes that wyll apeare before hym in a ragged lyuerie, and that hath also his blessed Angels waiting upon us? Is there any of the Kings Servants that will appear before him in a ragged lyuerie, cc cst vhz av po31 j-vvn n2 vvg p-acp pno12? vbz pc-acp d pp-f dt ng1 n2 cst vmb vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
899 or in a fowle spotted and greacy cote? wyl they not hyde theyr sores and botches of theyr bodyes also, or in a fowl spotted and greacy coat? will they not hide their sores and botches of their bodies also, cc p-acp dt j j-vvn cc n1 n1? vmb pns32 xx vvi po32 n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2 av, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
900 yf they haue any that be euyll fauoured, and that can not be healed: if they have any that be evil favoured, and that can not be healed: cs pns32 vhb d cst vbb n-jn vvd, cc cst vmb xx vbi vvn: (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 40
901 and with what diligence then shulde we prepare our selues to apere before our master? But ye wyl say this is the delicatenesse and nysenes of men, in god there is no such nyse curtesy, and with what diligence then should we prepare our selves to apere before our master? But you will say this is the delicateness and nysenes of men, in god there is no such nyse courtesy, cc p-acp r-crq n1 av vmd pns12 vvi po12 n2 pc-acp fw-la p-acp po12 n1? p-acp pn22 vmb vvi d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz dx d j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
902 nor curious nisenesse? yes verely. nor curious nisenesse? yes verily. ccx j n1? uh av-j. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
903 For why doth he els washe vs, when he receaueth vs fyrste into his grace and famuly, For why does he Else wash us, when he receiveth us First into his grace and famuly, p-acp q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi pno12, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 ord p-acp po31 n1 cc av-j, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
904 but that he wolde haue vs to continue clenly. And why saythe he, Beati mundo corde quoniam ipsi deum videbunt. but that he would have us to continue cleanly. And why say he, Beati mundo cord quoniam ipsi God videbunt. cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi j. cc c-crq vvb pns31, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
905 Blessed be the cleane in harte for they shall se God, but that they whose hartes be fowle, shall not be suffered to come to goddes syght? And howe greuous thynkeye, wolde it be to one that had bin of the priuie chamber, to be shutte out of the kynges syght? And howe wolde it greue the chylde to be put forthe of his fathers presence? Therfore (good people) as he that is clenly wyl neure be without water, Blessed be the clean in heart for they shall see God, but that they whose hearts be fowl, shall not be suffered to come to God's sight? And how grievous thynkeye, would it be to one that had been of the privy chamber, to be shut out of the Kings sight? And how would it grieve the child to be put forth of his Father's presence? Therefore (good people) as he that is cleanly will neure be without water, vvn vbb dt j p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vmb vvi np1, cc-acp cst pns32 r-crq n2 vbb j, vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1? cc c-crq j n1, vmd pn31 vbi p-acp pi cst vhd vbn pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt ng1 n1? cc q-crq vmd pn31 vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f po31 ng1 n1? av (j n1) c-acp pns31 cst vbz j vmb n1 vbi p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
906 neyther wyll the courtyers want those ornamentes that maye commende them in the kynges syght, neither will the courtiers want those Ornament that may commend them in the Kings sight, dx vmb dt n2 vvb d n2 cst vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt ng1 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
907 so shulde we that be Chrysten men haue our hole studi & labour to make our selues plesant to Gods syght. so should we that be Christen men have our hold Study & labour to make our selves pleasant to God's sight. av vmd pns12 cst vbb jp n2 vhb po12 n1 fw-la cc n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 j p-acp ng1 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
908 But howe then may we that be altogether sinfull, decke our selues to apere honest in the presence of god. But how then may we that be altogether sinful, deck our selves to apere honest in the presence of god. p-acp q-crq av vmb pns12 d vbb av j, vvi po12 n2 pc-acp fw-la j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
909 Truly saynt Iames sayth, Emundate manus peccatores, et purificate corda duplices animo, that is. Truly saint James say, Emendate manus Peccatores, et purificate Corda duplices animo, that is. np1 n1 np1 vvz, n1 fw-la n2, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
910 Make cleane your handes, O you sinners, and purge your myndes ye that be double harted. Make clean your hands, Oh you Sinners, and purge your minds you that be double hearted. n1 j po22 n2, uh pn22 n2, cc vvb po22 n2 pn22 cst vbb j-jn j-vvn. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
911 So that by his councell, yf we do awaye the faultes whiche we haue wrought, So that by his council, if we do away the Faults which we have wrought, av cst p-acp po31 n1, cs pns12 vdb av dt n2 r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
912 and make cleane our hartes from fylth and vnlawfull thoughtes, then shall we be comely and honest. and make clean our hearts from filth and unlawful thoughts, then shall we be comely and honest. cc vvi av-j po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc j n2, av vmb pns12 vbi j cc j. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
913 Nowe then to the intent that ye maye the better make your selues to apere honest and cleane in the presence and syght of God, three thynges are necessary to be considered, of the which the fyrst is, to consider what euyll and mischiefe there is in sinne, from the which we must purge and dyght vs, the seconde is, to know who must purge & dyght vs, Now then to the intent that you may the better make your selves to apere honest and clean in the presence and sight of God, three things Are necessary to be considered, of the which the fyrst is, to Consider what evil and mischief there is in sin, from the which we must purge and dyght us, the seconde is, to know who must purge & dyght us, av av p-acp dt n1 cst pn22 vmb dt av-jc vvi po22 n2 pc-acp fw-la j cc j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, crd n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f dt r-crq dt ord vbz, pc-acp vvi r-crq n-jn cc n1 pc-acp vbz p-acp n1, p-acp dt r-crq po12 vmb vvi cc vvn pno12, dt ord vbz, pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb vvi cc vvn pno12, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
914 for we that can fyle our selues when we lyst, can not make our selues cleane without helpe. for we that can file our selves when we list, can not make our selves clean without help. c-acp pns12 cst vmb vvi po12 n2 c-crq pns12 vvb, vmb xx vvi po12 n2 av-j p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
915 The thyrde is howe we muste vse and behaue our selues towardes hym when he is aboute to purge and dyght vs. Fyrst then for the euylnesse of sinne, it is to be knowen that sinne doth so offende god, The Third is how we must use and behave our selves towards him when he is about to purge and dyght us Fyrst then for the euylnesse of sin, it is to be known that sin does so offend god, dt ord vbz c-crq pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno31 c-crq pns31 vbz p-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvn pno12 ord av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst n1 vdz av vvi n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
916 and make hym angry is suche sorte with vs, that he wyll neyther heare vs, and make him angry is such sort with us, that he will neither hear us, cc vvi pno31 j vbz d n1 p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vmb av-dx vvi pno12, (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
917 nor helpe vs, when we crye vnto selfe behym, in so much that the prophet Dauyd sayth of hym inge so deare to Godde as ye knowe that he was. nor help us, when we cry unto self behym, in so much that the Prophet David say of him inge so deer to God as you know that he was. ccx vvi pno12, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 n1, p-acp av av-d cst dt n1 np1 vvz pp-f pno31 vvg av j-jn p-acp np1 c-acp pn22 vvb cst pns31 vbds. (7) homily (DIV1) 5 Image 41
918 Iniquitatem si afpexi in corde meo, non exaudiet deus It I se) sayth Dauyd) an iniquitie in my hart, Iniquitatem si afpexi in cord meo, non exaudiet deus It I see) say David) an iniquity in my heart, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la pn31 pns11 vvb) vvz np1) dt n1 p-acp po11 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
919 then I knowe that god wyll not here: then I know that god will not Here: cs pns11 vvb d n1 vmb xx av: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
920 yea the Iewes knewe and confessed also that god wolde not heare the prayer of a sinner. yea the Iewes knew and confessed also that god would not hear the prayer of a sinner. uh dt np2 vvd cc vvd av d n1 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
921 But what Chrysten hart thynketh it not to be an euyll aboue all euyles, a plage aboue all plages, But what Christen heart Thinketh it not to be an evil above all euyles, a plague above all plagues, cc-acp r-crq jp n1 vvz pn31 xx pc-acp vbi dt n-jn p-acp d n2, dt n1 p-acp d n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
922 and aboue all thynges to be feared, that maketh God, whom we in our prayers do call father, to shut vp his eares ageynst our prayers? Is there any chyld, and above all things to be feared, that makes God, whom we in our Prayers do call father, to shut up his ears against our Prayers? Is there any child, cc p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vv2 np1, ro-crq pns12 p-acp po12 n2 vdb vvi n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n2 p-acp po12 n2? vbz pc-acp d n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
923 though he be but of one day olde, that standethe more neede of his mother, though he be but of one day old, that standeth more need of his mother, cs pns31 vbb p-acp pp-f crd n1 j, cst vvz dc n1 pp-f po31 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
924 then we do of God? Howe be it, yf the mother dye when her chylde is but one nyght olde, then we do of God? Howe be it, if the mother die when her child is but one night old, cs pns12 vdb pp-f np1? np1 vbb pn31, cs dt n1 vvb c-crq po31 n1 vbz p-acp crd n1 j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
925 yet her frendes may peraduenture noryshe and brynge vp the chylde. yet her Friends may Peradventure nourish and bring up the child. av po31 n2 vmb av vvi cc vvi a-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
926 But yf we be deuyded from god by our sinnes, then we leese not hym alone, But if we be divided from god by our Sins, then we lose not him alone, p-acp cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, cs pns12 vvi xx pno31 av-j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
927 but we leese the loue and frendshyp of al his blessed sayntes our frendes, yea our brethrene, yf we were his chyldren. but we lose the love and friendship of all his blessed Saints our Friends, yea our brethren, if we were his children. cc-acp pns12 vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 j-vvn n2 po12 n2, uh po12 n2, cs pns12 vbdr po31 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
928 For they saye all with the prophet Dauyd. Nonne qui oderunt te domine, oderam, et super inimicos tuos tabescebam: For they say all with the Prophet David. Nonne qui oderunt te domine, oderam, et super inimicos tuos tabescebam: p-acp pns32 vvb d p-acp dt n1 np1. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 41
929 Perfecto odio oderam illos, et inimici facti sunt mihi. Perfecto odio oderam Illos, et Inimici facti sunt mihi. np1 fw-la n1 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
930 That is, O Lorde haue I not hated those that thou hatest? haue not I waxed wanne with anger towardes thyne enemies? With a deadly hate haue I hated them, That is, Oh Lord have I not hated those that thou Hatest? have not I waxed won with anger towards thine enemies? With a deadly hate have I hated them, cst vbz, uh n1 vhb pns11 xx vvn d cst pns21 vv2? vhb xx pns11 vvd vvd p-acp n1 p-acp po21 n2? p-acp dt j n1 vhb pns11 vvd pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
931 and they are also made myne enemies. and they Are also made mine enemies. cc pns32 vbr av vvn po11 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
932 And not onely god and his sayntes are then ageinst vs, but al the creatures that euer god made, doth that they can to punishe and to destroy vs, And not only god and his Saints Are then against us, but all the creatures that ever god made, does that they can to Punish and to destroy us, cc xx av-j n1 cc po31 n2 vbr av p-acp pno12, cc-acp d dt n2 cst av n1 vvd, vdz d pns32 vmb pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi pno12, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
933 for howe coulde they otherwyse do seruyce to theyr master, yf they shulde nat destroy, or at least accordynge to theyr power vexe and punyshe sinners. for how could they otherwise do service to their master, if they should nat destroy, or At least according to their power vex and Punish Sinners. c-acp q-crq vmd pns32 av vdb n1 p-acp po32 n1, cs pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc p-acp ds vvg p-acp po32 n1 vvi cc vvi n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
934 And therof it came that the redde sea gaue place to the Israelites to passe, that were gods frendes, And thereof it Come that the red sea gave place to the Israelites to pass, that were God's Friends, cc av pn31 vvd cst dt j-jn n1 vvd n1 p-acp dt np2 pc-acp vvi, cst vbdr ng2 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
935 and dyd destroy the Egipnans that were his enemies, the fyre which is a comfortable elemente to all men, dyd it not contrary to his owne nature (which is alway to ascende and to go vpwarde and to burne) came downe and burned the Sodomites. and did destroy the Egyptians that were his enemies, the fire which is a comfortable element to all men, did it not contrary to his own nature (which is always to ascend and to go upward and to burn) Come down and burned the Sodomites. cc vdd vvi dt njp2 cst vbdr po31 n2, dt n1 r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n2, vdd pn31 xx j-jn p-acp po31 d n1 (r-crq vbz av pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi av-j cc pc-acp vvi) vvd a-acp cc vvn dt n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
936 And yet when Nabuchodonosar cast the chyldren into it, it dyd not once syndge or burne the heare of theyr heads. And yet when Nebuchadnezzar cast the children into it, it did not once syndge or burn the hear of their Heads. cc av c-crq np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp pn31, pn31 vdd xx a-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
937 Did not a Liō sle the Prophet of God that was sent vnto the Israelites, Did not a lion sle the Prophet of God that was sent unto the Israelites, vdd xx dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt np2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
938 bycause that he contrary to gods commaundemente dyd eate and drynke there? Did not beares destroy the children that mocked Elizeus? And yet Dauyd beinge a chylde slewe both a beare and a Lyon. Because that he contrary to God's Commandment did eat and drink there? Did not bears destroy the children that mocked Elisha? And yet David being a child slew both a bear and a lion. c-acp cst pns31 j-jn p-acp ng1 n1 vdd vvi cc vvi a-acp? vdd xx n2 vvi dt n2 cst vvd np1? cc av np1 vbg dt n1 vvd d dt n1 cc dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
939 But what shuld I stande longe in this matter, are not rauens & kytes fowles that do punyshe vs, But what should I stand long in this matter, Are not Ravens & kites fowls that do Punish us, p-acp q-crq vmd pns11 vvi av-j p-acp d n1, vbr xx n2 cc n2 n2 cst vdb vvi pno12, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
940 and that do take our sustenaunce away from vs, and yet dyd not they fede Helias in the wyldernesse? To be shorte, the plages that come by the tempestuousnes of the ayer, by the vnfrute fulnesse of the grounde, by myse, rattes and other vermine, are not all these tokens of gods wrath towarder man? And therefore of it may apere to come that God hath so plaged vs Englyshe men of late, bycause we haue offended hym in leauynge of oure catholyke and true fayth, and that do take our sustenance away from us, and yet did not they fede Elias in the Wilderness? To be short, the plagues that come by the tempestuousnes of the air, by the unfruit fullness of the ground, by mouse, rats and other vermin, Are not all these tokens of God's wrath towarder man? And Therefore of it may apere to come that God hath so plagued us English men of late, Because we have offended him in leaving of our catholic and true faith, cc cst vdb vvi po12 n1 av p-acp pno12, cc av vdd xx pns32 vvi np1 p-acp dt n1? pc-acp vbi j, dt n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, n2 cc j-jn n1, vbr xx d d n2 pp-f n2 j n1 n1? cc av pp-f pn31 vmb fw-la pc-acp vvi cst np1 vhz av vvn pno12 np1 n2 pp-f j, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp vvg pp-f po12 j-jn cc j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
941 and in steede therof haue eubrased presumptuous reasonynge vpon his holy mysteries and faythlesse heresy. Furthermore sinne maketh vs seruauntes to the deuyll, for as saynte Iohn sayth. Qui peccat ex diabolo est. and in steed thereof have eubrased presumptuous reasoning upon his holy Mysteres and faithless heresy. Furthermore sin makes us Servants to the Devil, for as faint John say. Qui peccat ex diabolo est. cc p-acp n1 av vhi j-vvn j n-vvg p-acp po31 j n2 cc j n1. np1 n1 vvz pno12 n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp c-acp n1 np1 vvz. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
942 He that sinneth is of the deuyll. He that Sinneth is of the Devil. pns31 cst vvz vbz pp-f dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
943 Doth not our sauyour saye also, that he that committeth sinne, is the seruaunt of sinne? And what bondage is to be compared to that bondage whereby a man is made thral to the deuyll? Is the greate Turke to be compared to the deuyl? Or were it not better to be bounde to the Turke then to the deuyll? And why do we so much feare to be in bondage to the Turke or to any other tyranne, and so lyttle to the deuyl. Does not our Saviour say also, that he that Committeth sin, is the servant of sin? And what bondage is to be compared to that bondage whereby a man is made thrall to the Devil? Is the great Turk to be compared to the Devil? Or were it not better to be bound to the Turk then to the Devil? And why do we so much Fear to be in bondage to the Turk or to any other tyrant, and so little to the Devil. vdz xx po12 n1 vvb av, cst pns31 cst vvz n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1? cc q-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn n1 p-acp dt n1? vbz dt j np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1? cc vbdr pn31 xx jc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 av p-acp dt n1? cc q-crq vdb pns12 av d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1 cc p-acp d j-jn n1, cc av j p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
944 Truly very infide litie is the cause therof. Truly very infide litie is the cause thereof. np1 av vvi n1 vbz dt n1 av. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
945 For yf we were as wel perswaded in the deuyls, as we be in the Turkes, we wolde feare hym a greate deale more. For if we were as well persuaded in the Devils, as we be in the Turkes, we would Fear him a great deal more. p-acp cs pns12 vbdr a-acp av vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns12 vbb p-acp dt np2, pns12 vmd vvi pno31 dt j n1 av-dc. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
946 But we haue preached of fayth, or rather prated of it so much that a number of vs are become very Infidels. But we have preached of faith, or rather prated of it so much that a number of us Are become very Infidels. cc-acp pns12 vhb vvn pp-f n1, cc av-c vvd pp-f pn31 av av-d cst dt n1 pp-f pno12 vbr vvn j n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
947 For thoughe we professe God with oure mouthes, yet with our deedes we deny hym. Furthermore sinne slayeth the sowle of man. For though we profess God with our mouths, yet with our Deeds we deny him. Furthermore sin slays the soul of man. p-acp cs pns12 vvb np1 p-acp po12 n2, av p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vvb pno31. np1 n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
948 For as the wyse man sayth. Os quod mentitur occidit animam. The mouth that lyeth slayeth the sowle. For as the wise man say. Os quod mentitur occidit animam. The Mouth that lies slays the soul. p-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvz. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt n1 cst vvz vvz dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
949 But alas, yf the lyinge mouth be a murderer of the sowle, what murder and slaughter of sowles shall we thynke to be nowe amongst vs, that vse nothynge els almost but lying and disceite? And this is also brought in, But alas, if the lying Mouth be a murderer of the soul, what murder and slaughter of Souls shall we think to be now among us, that use nothing Else almost but lying and disceite? And this is also brought in, p-acp uh, cs dt j-vvg n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vbi av p-acp pno12, cst vvb pix av av p-acp vvg cc n1? cc d vbz av vvn p-acp, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 42
950 or at the least much increaseth by our newe fonde gospell and fleshely relygion. or At the least much increases by our new fond gospel and fleshly Religion. cc p-acp dt ds d vvz p-acp po12 j j n1 cc j n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
951 Nowe you se that yf a mans horse or other beaste be in daunger to peryshe, there wyll be sterrynge and runnynge to helpe. Now you see that if a men horse or other beast be in danger to perish, there will be sterrynge and running to help. av pn22 vvi cst cs dt ng1 n1 cc j-jn n1 vbb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vmb vbi vvg cc j-vvg pc-acp vvi. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
952 But yf a man chaunce to be in the peryll of drownynge, hangynge, or murderinge, there wolde be labour made of al handes to saue his lyfe, and well to. But if a man chance to be in the peril of drowning, hanging, or murdering, there would be labour made of all hands to save his life, and well to. p-acp cs dt n1 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, j-vvg, cc j-vvg, pc-acp vmd vbi n1 vvn pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc av p-acp. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
953 And yet we that be so busye in preseruynge of goodes, and in meinteynynge of the bodely lyfe, which wyll once haue an ende whether we wyll or not, be euery daye occupyed in murderynge of sowles, And yet we that be so busy in preserving of goods, and in meinteynynge of the bodily life, which will once have an end whither we will or not, be every day ocupied in murdering of Souls, cc av pns12 cst vbb av j p-acp vvg pp-f n2-j, cc p-acp vvg pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vmb c-acp vhb dt n1 cs pns12 vmb cc xx, vbb d n1 vvn p-acp vvg pp-f n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
954 and that that is worste of all other, we be murderers of oure owne sowles, and suffer our chyldren and seruauntes, yea we teache them to do the same. and that that is worst of all other, we be murderers of our own Souls, and suffer our children and Servants, yea we teach them to do the same. cc d cst vbz js pp-f d n-jn, pns12 vbb n2 pp-f po12 d n2, cc vvi po12 n2 cc n2, uh pns12 vvb pno32 pc-acp vdi dt d. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
955 But se here (good people) what is to be thought vpon other vyces? For if lyinge be such an heynous and peryllous thynge, what then is murder? what is oppression? what is thefte? what is whoredome, But se Here (good people) what is to be Thought upon other vices? For if lying be such an heinous and perilous thing, what then is murder? what is oppression? what is theft? what is whoredom, p-acp zz av (j n1) q-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2? p-acp cs vvg vbb d dt j cc j n1, r-crq av vbz n1? q-crq vbz n1? q-crq vbz n1? q-crq vbz n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
956 and all other kyndes of vyces? what woundes thynke you that they make in mans sowle? Wherfore the euylland mischiefe the which is in sinne thus consydered, it foloweth nowe that we muste learne vnto whō we may seke for remedy, that is, who must clense vs frō it, and all other Kinds of vices? what wounds think you that they make in men soul? Wherefore the euylland mischief the which is in sin thus considered, it Followeth now that we must Learn unto whom we may seek for remedy, that is, who must cleanse us from it, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f n2? q-crq n2 vvb pn22 cst pns32 vvb p-acp ng1 n1? c-crq dt n1 n1 dt r-crq vbz p-acp n1 av vvn, pn31 vvz av cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cst vbz, r-crq vmb vvi pno12 p-acp pn31, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
957 & that sayth almyghty god in his prophet Esay, is God hym selfe, Ego sum, ego sum ipse qui deleo iniquitates tuas. & that say almighty god in his Prophet Isaiah, is God him self, Ego sum, ego sum ipse qui deleo Iniquities tuas. cc d vvz j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, vbz n1 pno31 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 vvz n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
958 It is I, it is I my selfe (sayth god) that putteth away thy sinnes. It is I, it is I my self (say god) that putteth away thy Sins. pn31 vbz pns11, pn31 vbz pns11 po11 n1 (vvz n1) cst vvz av po21 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
959 And Dauyd also the most holy prophet desyreth none other but god to washe hym from his sinnes. And David also the most holy Prophet desireth none other but god to wash him from his Sins. cc np1 av dt av-ds j n1 vvz pix j-jn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
960 And saynte Iohn in his Epistle sayth that Chryste is onely the propiciation for our sinnes. And faint John in his Epistle say that Christ is only the propiciation for our Sins. cc n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz cst np1 vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp po12 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
961 And the Iewes could say also, that no man coulde forgyue sinnes, saue god alone, And the Iewes could say also, that no man could forgive Sins, save god alone, cc dt np2 vmd vvi av, cst dx n1 vmd vvi n2, p-acp n1 av-j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
962 and ye se howe redy he is to do away our sinnes in so much that he calleth vs vnto hym for that purpose sayinge. and you see how ready he is to do away our Sins in so much that he calls us unto him for that purpose saying. cc pn22 vvb c-crq j pns31 vbz pc-acp vdi av po12 n2 p-acp av av-d cst pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1 vvg. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
963 Accedite ad me omnes qui laboratis, et one rati estis: et ego relie•am vos. Accedite ad me omnes qui laboratis, et one Rati Ye are: et ego relie•am vos. fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la crd fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
964 Come vnto me all ye that labour, and be heauy laden, and I shall refreshe you. Come unto me all you that labour, and be heavy laden, and I shall refresh you. vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vvb, cc vbi j vvn, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
965 And saynte Paule sayth, that Chryst came into the worlde to saue sinners. And faint Paul say, that Christ Come into the world to save Sinners. cc n1 np1 vvz, cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
966 Is not here then a wonderfull clemencye of God that wyll not cease (though we be so vnkynde to hym) to do away our sinnes by hym selfe, Is not Here then a wonderful clemency of God that will not cease (though we be so kind to him) to do away our Sins by him self, vbz xx av av dt j n1 pp-f np1 cst vmb xx vvi (cs pns12 vbb av j p-acp pno31) pc-acp vdi av po12 n2 p-acp pno31 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
967 yea that he doth offer him selfe vnto vs? Is not this a wonderous phisition that is both so able and so wyllynge? Shall not we worthely peryshe that wyll not seeke remedye nowe when we haue it so frely offered vnto vs? Then ye wyl aunswere that ye wolde go vnto god to be ryd from your sinnes, yea that he does offer him self unto us? Is not this a wondrous Physician that is both so able and so willing? Shall not we worthily perish that will not seek remedy now when we have it so freely offered unto us? Then you will answer that you would go unto god to be rid from your Sins, uh cst pns31 vdz vvi pno31 n1 p-acp pno12? vbz xx d dt j n1 cst vbz av-d av j cc av j? vmb xx pns12 av-jn vvi cst vmb xx vvi n1 av c-crq pns12 vhb pn31 av av-j vvn p-acp pno12? cs pn22 vmb vvi cst pn22 vmd vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po22 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
968 but ye knowe not nowe where to fynde hym, especially seinge nowe that the Turkes, the Iewes, the Artians, the Lutherans, the Oecholampadians, the Anabaptistes, the Libertines, but you know not now where to find him, especially sing now that the Turkes, the Iewes, the Artians, the Lutherans, the Anchorets, the Anabaptists, the Libertines, cc-acp pn22 vvb xx av c-crq pc-acp vvi pno31, av-j vvg av cst dt np2, dt np2, dt njp2, dt njp2, dt njp2, dt n2, dt n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
969 and al other sectes sayth that god is onely with them. Howe be it, yf ye wyl knowe where god is: and all other Sects say that god is only with them. Howe be it, if you will know where god is: cc d j-jn n2 vvz d n1 vbz av-j p-acp pno32. np1 vbb pn31, cs pn22 vmb vvi c-crq n1 vbz: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
970 Verely he is onely in his kyngedome. Verily he is only in his Kingdom. av-j pns31 vbz av-j p-acp po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
971 And yf ye be desyrous to knowe where the kyngedome of god is, he sayth him selfe that it is amongste you. And if you be desirous to know where the Kingdom of god is, he say him self that it is amongst you. cc cs pn22 vbb j pc-acp vvi c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz, pns31 vvz pno31 n1 cst pn31 vbz p-acp pn22. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
972 And least peraduēture ye might be deceaued by suche as do falsely chalenge to them selues the kyngedome of God, sayinge here or there is Chryst, he and his kyngedome beinge nothynge lesse then amongste thē, he shewed then to you who they be that hath the kingedome of god remaynynge amongst them, And least Peradventure you might be deceived by such as do falsely challenge to them selves the Kingdom of God, saying Here or there is Christ, he and his Kingdom being nothing less then amongst them, he showed then to you who they be that hath the Kingdom of god remaining among them, cc av-ds av pn22 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d c-acp vdb av-j vvi p-acp pno32 n2 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg av cc a-acp vbz np1, pns31 cc po31 n1 vbg pix av-dc cs p-acp pno32, pns31 vvd av p-acp pn22 r-crq pns32 vbb cst vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
973 when he tooke the chyldren vnto hym and sayde, of such in dede is the kyngedome of God. when he took the children unto him and said, of such in deed is the Kingdom of God. c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 p-acp pno31 cc vvd, pp-f d p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 43
974 Wherof it is to be sene, that god doth onely remayne mayne amongst the Catholykes, that is, amongst such as haue theyr fayth generall, Whereof it is to be seen, that god does only remain main among the Catholics, that is, among such as have their faith general, c-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n1 vdz av-j vvi n1 p-acp dt njp2, cst vbz, p-acp d c-acp vhb po32 n1 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
975 for they be all so humble and meke, that they are al afrayde to reason vpon gods mysteries. for they be all so humble and meek, that they Are all afraid to reason upon God's Mysteres. c-acp pns32 vbb d av j cc j, cst pns32 vbr d j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
976 For they knowynge theyr vnablenesse to searche gods mysteries, had rather al to be scholers and learners, then masters. For they knowing their unableness to search God's Mysteres, had rather all to be Scholars and learners, then Masters. p-acp pns32 vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n2 n2, vhd av-c d pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2, cs n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
977 And therefore bycause that amongst them euery one mystrusteth hym selfe, and geueth more credyte to an other then to hym selfe; And Therefore Because that among them every one mystrusteth him self, and Giveth more credit to an other then to him self; cc av c-acp cst p-acp pno32 d pi vvz pno31 n1, cc vvz dc n1 p-acp dt n-jn av p-acp pno31 n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
978 so commeth it to passe that they do agree amongst them selues no man being so bolde as to teach any thynge the which he hath not lerned of another, so comes it to pass that they do agree among them selves no man being so bold as to teach any thing the which he hath not learned of Another, av vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vdb vvi p-acp pno32 n2 av-dx n1 vbg av j c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 dt r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn pp-f j-jn, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
979 so that these be the meke as children amongst whom remayneth the kingedome of god, and vnto whom also the holy ghost is promised to be theyr schole master. so that these be the meek as children among whom remaineth the Kingdom of god, and unto whom also the holy ghost is promised to be their school master. av cst d vbb dt j c-acp n2 p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp ro-crq av dt j n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi po32 n1 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
980 Whereby it is to be sene that the kyngedome of God can not be amongst heretyckes, Whereby it is to be seen that the Kingdom of God can not be among heretyckes, c-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb xx vbi p-acp n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
981 for the originall cause of heresy is the truste that man hath in his owne wytte, that is bycause he thynketh that he knoweth gods worde better, for the original cause of heresy is the trust that man hath in his own wit, that is Because he Thinketh that he Knoweth God's word better, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 cst n1 vhz p-acp po31 d n1, cst vbz c-acp pns31 vvz cst pns31 vvz n2 n1 av-jc, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
982 or that he hath a deeper syght in gods mysteries then other men haue, therfore thoseth he to hym selfe a pryuate, or that he hath a Deeper sight in God's Mysteres then other men have, Therefore thoseth he to him self a private, cc cst pns31 vhz dt jc-jn n1 p-acp n2 n2 av j-jn n2 vhb, av vvz pns31 p-acp pno31 n1 dt j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
983 and a newe vnderstandynge of gods worde, and doth eyther vtterly refuse al authors, all generall councels, and a new understanding of God's word, and does either utterly refuse all Authors, all general Counsels, cc dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1, cc vdz av-d av-j vvi d n2, d j n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
984 and the common beliefe of the whole worlde, or els syfteth them in suche sorte, that where the heretyckes listeth there they must serue, and where they lyst not to recraue the authours or councels, there they must be refused. and the Common belief of the Whole world, or Else syfteth them in such sort, that where the heretyckes lists there they must serve, and where they list not to recraue the Authors or Counsels, there they must be refused. cc dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc av vvz pno32 p-acp d n1, cst c-crq dt n2 vvz a-acp pns32 vmb vvi, cc c-crq pns32 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2, a-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
985 And this pryde is also the cause why they can not agree or longe continue in one beliefe, And this pride is also the cause why they can not agree or long continue in one belief, cc d n1 vbz av dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi cc av-j vvi p-acp crd n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
986 for amongste them euery man lyke the his owne wyt best. for amongst them every man like the his own wit best. c-acp p-acp pno32 d n1 av-j av po31 d n1 js. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
987 Of this (good people) we haue had to much experience of late, the more is the pitie. Of this (good people) we have had to much experience of late, the more is the pity. pp-f d (j n1) pns12 vhb vhn p-acp d n1 pp-f j, dt dc vbz dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
988 Wherfore the kyngedome of heauen is not amongst suche, and so consequētly is not god to be sought amongst them, Wherefore the Kingdom of heaven is not among such, and so consequently is not god to be sought among them, q-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx p-acp d, cc av av-j vbz xx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
989 but in the Catholyke Churche, which is of meke and humble hearers, and not vppon stoute and presumptuous preachers. but in the Catholic Church, which is of meek and humble hearers, and not upon stout and presumptuous Preachers. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz pp-f j cc j n2, cc xx p-acp j cc j n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
990 Yea yf ye wyll come into this Church to seke Chryst (for ye can not seke him there except ye come into it) you must make your selues lowely and meke, for our sauyoure saythe, that excepte you do humble your selues as Chyldren, ye shall not enter into the kyngedome of heauen, ye muste also leaue your desyre to be teachers and resoners, Yea if you will come into this Church to seek Christ (for you can not seek him there except you come into it) you must make your selves lowly and meek, for our Saviour say, that except you do humble your selves as Children, you shall not enter into the Kingdom of heaven, you must also leave your desire to be Teachers and resoners, uh cs pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi np1 (c-acp pn22 vmb xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb p-acp pn31) pn22 vmb vvi po22 n2 av-j cc j, p-acp po12 n1 vvb, cst c-acp pn22 vdb vvi po22 n2 c-acp n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vmb av vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
991 and ye muste become meke and lowly scholers, ye may not take in hande to teache your fathers, and you must become meek and lowly Scholars, you may not take in hand to teach your Father's, cc pn22 vmb vvi j cc j n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
992 but ye must be contente to be taught by them. but you must be content to be taught by them. cc-acp pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
993 Seinge then that ye haue nowe learned where to fynd god who is the doer away of your faultes, it behoueth you to se hym, Sing then that you have now learned where to find god who is the doer away of your Faults, it behooves you to see him, vvb av cst pn22 vhb av vvn c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 av pp-f po22 n2, pn31 vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi pno31, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
994 and to knowe hym when ye do se hym. For yf ye seke hym and do not knowe him, it is lyttle to purpose. and to know him when you do see him. For if you seek him and do not know him, it is little to purpose. cc pc-acp vvi pno31 c-crq pn22 vdb vvi pno31. p-acp cs pn22 vvi pno31 cc vdb xx vvi pno31, pn31 vbz j p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
995 But to knowe him in his persō by saynt Iohn it is playne that we can not, But to know him in his person by saint John it is plain that we can not, p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1 pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vmb xx, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
996 for he saythe, that no man hath sene god at any tyme, what then thynke ye is beste to be done? we must knowe God, for he say, that no man hath seen god At any time, what then think you is best to be done? we must know God, c-acp pns31 vvb, cst dx n1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq av vvb pn22 vbz js pc-acp vbi vdn? pns12 vmb vvi np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
997 and ye se that saynte Iohn sayth that no man hath sene God, howe then may we knowe him whom we neuer sawe. and you see that faint John say that no man hath seen God, how then may we know him whom we never saw. cc pn22 vvb d n1 np1 vvz cst dx n1 vhz vvn np1, c-crq av vmb pns12 vvi pno31 ro-crq pns12 av-x vvd. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
998 Mary that saint Paule teacheth you in the Actes of the Apostles, for there he sayth that God suffereth no man to be ignorant of hym. Mary that saint Paul Teaches you in the Acts of the Apostles, for there he say that God suffers no man to be ignorant of him. np1 cst n1 np1 vvz pn22 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, c-acp a-acp pns31 vvz cst np1 vvz dx n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
999 But howe doth he teache hym selfe to them, by syght trowe ye: But how does he teach him self to them, by sight trow you: p-acp q-crq vdz pns31 vvi pno31 n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 vvb pn22: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
1000 No verely, but by the contemplacion of his workes, for he sayth that God hath so made and appoynted the diuersities of tymes, No verily, but by the contemplation of his works, for he say that God hath so made and appointed the diversities of times, uh-x av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pns31 vvz cst np1 vhz av vvn cc vvn dt n2 pp-f n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 44
1001 as of wynter, sommer, and such other lyke, and hathe so ordeyned mens habitacions and dwellynges, that if they wold but once grope for hym, they myght fynde hym. as of winter, summer, and such other like, and hath so ordained Mens habitations and dwellings, that if they would but once grope for him, they might find him. c-acp pp-f n1, n1, cc d n-jn av-j, cc vhz av vvd fw-la n2 cc n2, cst cs pns32 vmd p-acp a-acp vvb p-acp pno31, pns32 vmd vvi pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1002 Marke here (good people) that he sayth the workes of God to make hym so knowen to vs, that yf we wolde but once grope for hym we myght fynde him. Mark Here (good people) that he say the works of God to make him so known to us, that if we would but once grope for him we might find him. n1 av (j n1) cst pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 av vvn p-acp pno12, cst cs pns12 vmd p-acp a-acp vvb p-acp pno31 pns12 vmd vvi pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1003 And for the lyke purpose dyd our sauyour Chryst byd the Iewes that they shuld loke vnto his workes, for they dyd teache and bere witnesse of hym. And for the like purpose did our Saviour Christ bid the Iewes that they should look unto his works, for they did teach and bear witness of him. cc p-acp dt av-j n1 vdd po12 n1 np1 vvd dt np2 cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n2, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi cc vvi n1 pp-f pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1004 And without doubt (good Chrysten people) the knowledge that is gotten of Gods workes, is much more certeyne & sure then is the knowledge that cōmeth by syght. And without doubt (good Christen people) the knowledge that is got of God's works, is much more certain & sure then is the knowledge that comes by sight. cc p-acp n1 (j jp n1) dt n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f npg1 n2, vbz d dc j cc j av vbz dt n1 cst vvz p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1005 For lyke as a man shall better knowe a iudge when he seeth hym syt vpon the bench in iudgement, For like as a man shall better know a judge when he sees him fit upon the bench in judgement, p-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 vmb av-jc vvi dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz pno31 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1006 then goynge in the strete amongst other men, so are we taught to knowe God better by his workes, thē if we shulde se hym as an Angel, then going in the street among other men, so Are we taught to know God better by his works, them if we should see him as an Angel, av vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, av vbr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi np1 av-jc p-acp po31 n2, pno32 cs pns12 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1007 or as a man amongst other Angels or mē, yea but then we must marke, or as a man among other Angels or men, yea but then we must mark, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2, uh cc-acp cs pns12 vmb vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1008 howe his workes doth teache hym, and what workes dothe teache hym, for certeyne it is that not his myracles or strange workes doth teach hym onely, how his works does teach him, and what works doth teach him, for certain it is that not his Miracles or strange works does teach him only, c-crq po31 n2 vdz vvi pno31, cc r-crq n2 vdz vvi pno31, c-acp j pn31 vbz cst xx po31 n2 cc j n2 vdz vvi pno31 av-j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1009 for then he shuld be taught but at certeyne tymes. And besyde that to, the deuyl wyl worke miracles. for then he should be taught but At certain times. And beside that to, the Devil will work Miracles. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp j n2. cc p-acp cst p-acp, dt n1 vmb vvi n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1010 But chiefely he is made knowen vnto vs by his ordinary workes, for those can not the deuyll so sone counterfeite, But chiefly he is made known unto us by his ordinary works, for those can not the Devil so soon counterfeit, p-acp av-jn pns31 vbz vvn vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp d vmb xx dt n1 av av n-jn, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1011 as he may myracles, and they be more generall also, and can the better by that meanes teache hym. as he may Miracles, and they be more general also, and can the better by that means teach him. c-acp pns31 vmb n2, cc pns32 vbb av-dc j av, cc vmb dt av-jc p-acp d n2 vvi pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1012 And if ye wyll learne what these be, and howe they do teache, aske of the husbande man, And if you will Learn what these be, and how they do teach, ask of the husband man, cc cs pn22 vmb vvi r-crq d vbb, cc c-crq pns32 vdb vvi, vvb pp-f dt n1 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1013 and of the Princes, howe and of whome the one getteth his corne, the other the victory of his enemyes, and of the Princes, how and of whom the one gets his corn, the other the victory of his enemies, cc pp-f dt n2, c-crq cc pp-f ro-crq dt pi vvz po31 n1, dt j-jn dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1014 and they wyll aunswere that they both hath these, that is theyr corne, and theyr victory of god. and they will answer that they both hath these, that is their corn, and their victory of god. cc pns32 vmb vvi cst pns32 d vhz d, cst vbz po32 n1, cc po32 n1 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1015 And lykewyse for the maner howe god doth gyue them, the husbande wyll say that god gyueth it by tyllage, the Prince wyll say that by the helpe of his army. And likewise for the manner how god does gyve them, the husband will say that god gyveth it by tillage, the Prince will say that by the help of his army. cc av p-acp dt n1 c-crq n1 vdz vvi pno32, dt n1 vmb vvi d n1 vvz pn31 p-acp n1, dt n1 vmb vvi cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1016 And for these purposes do they fyrst begyn theyr busynes with prayer, that god wolde prosper them, And for these Purposes do they fyrst begin their business with prayer, that god would prosper them, cc p-acp d n2 vdb pns32 ord vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, cst n1 vmd vvi pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1017 and then they vse gods ordynary & appoynted meane, bycause they wyll not tempt hym, and then they use God's ordinary & appointed mean, Because they will not tempt him, cc av pns32 vvb n2 j cc vvn j, c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi pno31, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1018 and yet do they referre the successe of theyr labour (yf they prosper) to hym, and not to them selues. and yet do they refer the success of their labour (if they prosper) to him, and not to them selves. cc av vdb pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 (cs pns32 vvb) p-acp pno31, cc xx p-acp pno32 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1019 Euen so deare brethrene hath god appoynted his ordynarye workes in his Churche, whereby we that be faythfull ought to knowe hym, as for example. Eve so deer brethren hath god appointed his ordinary works in his Church, whereby we that be faithful ought to know him, as for Exampl. np1 av j-jn n2 vhz n1 vvn po31 j n2 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns12 d vbb j pi pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1020 He teacheth, but yet he doth it by the meane of the preacher, he wassheth, He Teaches, but yet he does it by the mean of the preacher, he Washeth, pns31 vvz, cc-acp av pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1021 but he dothe it by the sacramente of babtisme, he feedeth you with his owne blessed body and blood, but he doth it by the sacrament of Baptism, he feeds you with his own blessed body and blood, cc-acp pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz pn22 p-acp po31 d j-vvn n1 cc n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1022 but he doth it by the most blessed sacrament of the aulter, and so he doth purge and dyght you from your sinnes, but he does it by the most blessed sacrament of the alter, and so he does purge and dyght you from your Sins, cc-acp pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pns31 vdz vvi cc vvn pn22 p-acp po22 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1023 but lykewyse he doth it by the sacrament of penaunce, and marke I pray you, but likewise he does it by the sacrament of penance, and mark I pray you, cc-acp av pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pns11 vvb pn22, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1024 and ye shall not onely se hym in this sacramente, but you shall here hym saye vnto you, thy sinnes are forgeuen thee. and you shall not only see him in this sacrament, but you shall hear him say unto you, thy Sins Are forgiven thee. cc pn22 vmb xx av-j vvi pno31 p-acp d n1, cc-acp pn22 vmb vvi pno31 vvi p-acp pn22, po21 n2 vbr vvn pno21. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1025 O what a comfort is this to a sinner to here god say vnto hym, thy sinnes be forgeuen thee. O what a Comfort is this to a sinner to Here god say unto him, thy Sins be forgiven thee. sy r-crq dt n1 vbz d p-acp dt n1 p-acp av n1 vvb p-acp pno31, po21 n2 vbb vvn pno21. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1026 Howe comfortable a voyce is this voyce to a troubled conscience? howe sure may we be that our sowles be healed from sinne, Howe comfortable a voice is this voice to a troubled conscience? how sure may we be that our Souls be healed from sin, np1 j dt n1 vbz d n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1? q-crq av-j vmb pns12 vbi cst po12 n2 vbb vvn p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1027 when we shall heare this greate physytion of our sowles god almyghty thus to speke vnto vs? who beinge deseased in his sowle wyll not make spede to heare this voyce? Nay, when we shall hear this great physytion of our Souls god almighty thus to speak unto us? who being diseased in his soul will not make speed to hear this voice? Nay, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi d j n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1 j-jn av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12? r-crq vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1 vmb xx vvi n1 pc-acp vvi d n1? uh-x, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1028 but ye wyll saye, yf we myght heare god so say, it were much more comfortable then all this is, but you will say, if we might hear god so say, it were much more comfortable then all this is, cc-acp pn22 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vmd vvi n1 av vvi, pn31 vbdr av-d av-dc j cs d d vbz, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 45
1029 but who euer harde hym so to say in the sacrament? Mary euen thou man that askeste this question, but who ever harden him so to say in the sacrament? Mary even thou man that askest this question, cc-acp r-crq av av-j pno31 av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1? np1 av pns21 n1 cst vv2 d n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1030 and euery faythfull and true penitente person. and every faithful and true penitent person. cc d j cc j j-jn n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1031 For dost not thou reade in the.xx. Chapiter of saint Iohn, that Chryste saythe to his priestes, that whose sinnes the prieste forgeueth, he doth forgyue them, For dost not thou read in the xx Chapter of saint John, that Christ say to his Priests, that whose Sins the priest forgiveth, he does forgive them, p-acp vd2 xx pns21 vvi p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst np1 vvi p-acp po31 n2, d rg-crq n2 dt n1 vvz, pns31 vdz vvi pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1032 and the sinnes that be not forgyuen by the priestes, are not forgyuen by him. and the Sins that be not forgiven by the Priests, Are not forgiven by him. cc dt n2 cst vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n2, vbr xx vvn p-acp pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1033 Se nowe I pray you good Christen men and women and ye do not here god sayinge to you that your sinnes be forgyuen you, See now I pray you good christian men and women and you do not Here god saying to you that your Sins be forgiven you, vvi av pns11 vvb pn22 j jp n2 cc n2 cc pn22 vdb xx av n1 vvg p-acp pn22 cst po22 n2 vbb vvn pn22, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1034 when ye heare the priest say that by the authoritie whiche God hath gyuen vnto hym to absolute you, he doth absolute you, ye here that god doth gyue to hym authoritie, when you hear the priest say that by the Authority which God hath given unto him to absolute you, he does absolute you, you Here that god does gyve to him Authority, c-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j pn22, pns31 vdz j pn22, pn22 av d n1 vdz vvi p-acp pno31 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1035 and ye heare him say that accordynge to the authoritie he doth absolue or lose you from your sinnes. and you hear him say that according to the Authority he does absolve or loose you from your Sins. cc pn22 vvb pno31 vvi cst vvg p-acp dt n1 pns31 vdz vvi cc vvi pn22 p-acp po22 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1036 Do not you then here God say vnto you by hym, that your sinnes be forgeuen you? Is not the priest Gods messenger vnto you: Do not you then Here God say unto you by him, that your Sins be forgiven you? Is not the priest God's Messenger unto you: vdb xx pn22 av av np1 vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp pno31, cst po22 n2 vbb vvn pn22? vbz xx dt n1 npg1 n1 p-acp pn22: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1037 Do ye not reade, or here redde his cōmission, when ye eyther rede, or here redde this text of Gods worde, whose sinnes ye do forgyue, are forgyuen, Do you not read, or Here red his commission, when you either rede, or Here red this text of God's word, whose Sins you do forgive, Are forgiven, vdb pn22 xx vvi, cc av vvn po31 n1, c-crq pn22 d n1, cc av vvn d n1 pp-f npg1 n1, rg-crq n2 pn22 vdb vvi, vbr vvn, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1038 and whose sinnes ye do not forgyue, are not forgiuen? Wherin then can you doubt, and whose Sins you do not forgive, Are not forgiven? Wherein then can you doubt, cc rg-crq n2 pn22 vdb xx vvi, vbr xx vvn? c-crq av vmb pn22 vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1039 but that your sinnes be forgyuen. but that your Sins be forgiven. cc-acp cst po22 n2 vbb vvn. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1040 Verely in nothynge, excepte it be in your selues, that is bycause you your selues be not sory for them, Verily in nothing, except it be in your selves, that is Because you your selves be not sorry for them, av-j p-acp pix, c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp po22 n2, cst vbz c-acp pn22 po22 n2 vbb xx j p-acp pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1041 or wyll not confesse them, or do feyne and pretende a penitentnesse, then in very dede ye may well doubt, or will not confess them, or do feyne and pretend a penitentnesse, then in very deed you may well doubt, cc vmb xx vvi pno32, cc vdb vvi cc vvi dt n1, av p-acp j n1 pn22 vmb av vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1042 yf ye thus do, not for wante that is eyther of Gods parte, or of the priestes. if you thus do, not for want that is either of God's part, or of the Priests. cs pn22 av vdi, xx p-acp n1 cst vbz d pp-f npg1 n1, cc pp-f dt n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1043 For yf there be any doubt at all, it must be of your selues, whether ye be worthy to receaue the benefite of the sacrament of penaunce or nay, be ye therefore sure of your selues, For if there be any doubt At all, it must be of your selves, whither you be worthy to receive the benefit of the sacrament of penance or nay, be you Therefore sure of your selves, p-acp cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp d, pn31 vmb vbi pp-f po22 n2, cs pn22 vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc uh-x, vbb pn22 av j pp-f po22 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1044 and then shall ye haue no cause to doubt, but that ye be restored to grace ageyne hearynge hym thus to say. and then shall you have no cause to doubt, but that you be restored to grace again hearing him thus to say. cc av vmb pn22 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp cst pn22 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi av vvg pno31 av pc-acp vvi. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1045 Further when ye reade in the olde lawe, that the people when they had offended in breakynge of Gods ordinaunce, came to the priestes and confessed theyr faultes uppon the heades of a shepe, Further when you read in the old law, that the people when they had offended in breaking of God's Ordinance, Come to the Priests and confessed their Faults upon the Heads of a sheep, av-jc c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n1 c-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp vvg pp-f npg1 n1, vvd p-acp dt n2 cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1046 or such lyke, the which the priests dyd offer vp for theyr sinnes, what other can it signifie, or such like, the which the Priests did offer up for their Sins, what other can it signify, cc d av-j, dt r-crq dt n2 vdd vvi a-acp p-acp po32 n2, r-crq j-jn vmb pn31 vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1047 but that we shulde confesse our selues to the priest, and ley our hand (that is) stay our selues vpon our lambes heade, that is, the deitie of Chryst gods lambe, whom vnder the fourmes of breade and wyne, the priest doth offer for our sinnes. but that we should confess our selves to the priest, and ley our hand (that is) stay our selves upon our Lambs head, that is, the deity of Christ God's lamb, whom under the forms of bread and wine, the priest does offer for our Sins. cc-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, cc fw-fr po12 n1 (cst vbz) vvb po12 n2 p-acp po12 n2 n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1 n2 n1, ro-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp po12 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1048 When we rede also that the Israelites were bydden to shewe the sores of theyr bodyes to the priest, When we rede also that the Israelites were bidden to show the sores of their bodies to the priest, c-crq pns12 vvb av cst dt np2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1049 and that our sauyour dyd bydde those that he had healed of the leprosy, to go and shewe them selues to the priest, are ye not taught therby that we Chrysten men shulde open the sores of our sowles to the sight and knowledge of the priest? And the priest is apoynted of god to deserue the sores of mens fowles, and that our Saviour did bid those that he had healed of the leprosy, to go and show them selves to the priest, Are you not taught thereby that we Christen men should open the sores of our Souls to the sighed and knowledge of the priest? And the priest is appointed of god to deserve the sores of men's fowls, cc d po12 n1 vdd vvb d cst pns31 vhd vvn pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1, vbr pn22 xx vvn av cst po12 jp n2 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? cc dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f ng2 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1050 as the priestes amongst the Iewes dyd the sores of the bodye? Do ye thynke that these figures had not the truth signified by them? The Pharyseyes when they came to be baptised of saynt Iohn, as the Priests among the Iewes did the sores of the body? Do you think that these figures had not the truth signified by them? The Pharisees when they Come to be baptised of saint John, c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt np2 vdd dt n2 pp-f dt n1? vdb pn22 vvi cst d n2 vhd xx dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32? dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi j-vvn pp-f n1 np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1051 and dyd confesse theyr faultes, hauinge no such warrandes by god as our priestes haue, wolde not they rather haue come yf they had in mo•ed therto by promesse as we be: and did confess their Faults, having not such warrants by god as our Priests have, would not they rather have come if they had in mo•ed thereto by promise as we be: cc vdd vvi po32 n2, vhg xx d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2 vhb, vmd xx pns32 av-c vhi vvn cs pns32 vhd p-acp vvn av p-acp n1 c-acp pns12 vbb: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1052 be you not worse (as god forbyd you shulde be so euyll) then these wycked Pharyses were. be you not Worse (as god forbid you should be so evil) then these wicked Pharisees were. vbi pn22 xx jc (c-acp n1 vvi pn22 vmd vbi av n-jn) av d j np2 vbdr. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1053 Saynt Iames byddeth that we ••ulde confesse our fautes one to another, the which saynt 〈 … 〉, must be vnderstande that we shulde confesse oure lesse offences to our brethren, Saint James biddeth that we ••ulde confess our Faults one to Another, the which saint 〈 … 〉, must be understand that we should confess our less offences to our brothers, n1 np1 vvz cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 crd p-acp n-jn, dt r-crq n1 〈 … 〉, vmb vbi vvi cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 av-dc n2 p-acp po12 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1054 and the greater to the prieste. and the greater to the priest. cc dt jc p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 46
1055 And se I pray you howe conuenient it is thus to do, bicause the priest is of greater auctoritie to forgiue sinnes then other men be. And se I pray you how convenient it is thus to do, Because the priest is of greater Authority to forgive Sins then other men be. np1 zz pns11 vvb pn22 c-crq j pn31 vbz av pc-acp vdi, c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f jc n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av j-jn n2 vbi. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1056 For he is first the minister of god ordeyned for that purpose, and hath the promesse whiche other haue not. For he is First the minister of god ordained for that purpose, and hath the promise which other have not. p-acp pns31 vbz ord dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1, cc vhz dt n1 r-crq n-jn vhb xx. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1057 Ageyne he is the commen magestrates or officer of the Churche, by the vertue whereof, Again he is the come Magistrates or officer of the Church, by the virtue whereof, av pns31 vbz dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1058 lyke as his prayer is the prayer of the whole Churche, so is his absolution or pardon, the absolution of the whole Church, like as his prayer is the prayer of the Whole Church, so is his absolution or pardon, the absolution of the Whole Church, av-j c-acp po31 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, av vbz po31 n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1059 wherefore we beinge absolued by hym, are made to be at peace both with god, Wherefore we being absolved by him, Are made to be At peace both with god, c-crq pns12 vbg vvn p-acp pno31, vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 av-d p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1060 and with al good men, so that good men wyll remytte offences, when the parties with whom they were offended are confessed. and with all good men, so that good men will remytte offences, when the parties with whom they were offended Are confessed. cc p-acp d j n2, av cst j n2 vmb n1 n2, c-crq dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbdr vvn vbr vvn. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1061 If I shuld resyte what the aunciēt fathers haue taught concerninge oure confession to a prieste, it wolde be to longe. If I should resyte what the ancient Father's have taught Concerning our Confessi to a priest, it would be to long. cs pns11 vmd vvi r-crq dt j n2 vhb vvn vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd vbi p-acp av-j. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1062 Origene in his seconde homily vpon Leuiticus sayth, that one of the griefes of penaunce is that wee muste tell our faute to the prieste. Origen in his seconde homily upon Leviticus say, that one of the griefs of penance is that we must tell our fault to the priest. np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 vvz, cst pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz cst pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1063 And it is.xiiii. hundred yeres sence he witnessed this doctrine to be taught in the Church. And it is xiiii hundred Years sense he witnessed this Doctrine to be taught in the Church. cc pn31 vbz crd crd ng2 n1 pns31 vvd d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1064 Also saint Augustine sayth to them that were sicke, that in our sickenesse we must fende for the priest, Also saint Augustine say to them that were sick, that in our sickness we must fend for the priest, av n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vbdr j, cst p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1065 and declare all our whole mynde and consciente vnto hym. and declare all our Whole mind and conscience unto him. cc vvi d po12 j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1066 Basyll that wrote aboue a leuen hundred yeres ago sayth, that as we shewe the sores of our bodyes to the surgen, Basil that wrote above a Leven hundred Years ago say, that as we show the sores of our bodies to the surgen, np1 cst vvd p-acp dt crd crd n2 av vvz, cst c-acp pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1067 so muste we shewe our sinnes to the priest. so must we show our Sins to the priest. av vmb pns12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1068 Chrysostome in his worke which he wrytethe of the dignitie of priesthod, saythe that the priestes of the new testament haue authoritie bothe to deserue, Chrysostom in his work which he Writeth of the dignity of priesthood, say that the Priests of the new Testament have Authority both to deserve, np1 p-acp po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vhb n1 av-d pc-acp vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1069 and to heale the leprosy of the mynde where the pry•stes of the olde testament, onely deserued the leprosy of the body. and to heal the leprosy of the mind where the pry•stes of the old Testament, only deserved the leprosy of the body. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1070 For the same purpose I myght resyte bothe saynte Ierome, saynt Ambrose, and many other that teach it to haue byn obserued euer sence the Apostles tymes, that Christen men and women shulde confesse them selues to a priest. For the same purpose I might resyte both faint Jerome, saint Ambrose, and many other that teach it to have been observed ever sense the Apostles times, that christian men and women should confess them selves to a priest. p-acp dt d n1 pns11 vmd vvi d n1 np1, n1 np1, cc d n-jn cst vvb pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn av n1 dt n2 n2, cst jp n2 cc n2 vmd vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1071 Thus you seyng the scripture so comfortably to teach it, and that the holy Churche hath so longe obserued, iudge ye nowe whether it be more safe for you to folowe the doctryne of these holy fathers and gloryous sayntes, Thus you sing the scripture so comfortably to teach it, and that the holy Church hath so long observed, judge you now whither it be more safe for you to follow the Doctrine of these holy Father's and glorious Saints, av pn22 vvb dt n1 av av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, cc cst dt j n1 vhz av av-j vvn, vvb pn22 av cs pn31 vbb av-dc j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n2 cc j n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1072 or to be ledde with the vayne flatterynge lyes, of oure maryed fryers & fleshly ministers. or to be led with the vain flattering lies, of our married Friars & fleshly Ministers. cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j j-vvg n2, pp-f po12 vvn n2 cc j n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1073 Furthermore towchynge the maner of your confession to be made, ye ought fyrst to consider, what daunger ye be in through synne, ye know that ye haue lost gods fauoure, ye know that all the creatures of god are than bente ageynst you, you know that then ye be the deuylles. Furthermore touching the manner of your Confessi to be made, you ought fyrst to Consider, what danger you be in through sin, you know that you have lost God's favour, you know that all the creatures of god Are than bent against you, you know that then you be the Devils. np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pn22 vmd ord p-acp vvi, q-crq n1 pn22 vbb p-acp p-acp n1, pn22 vvb cst pn22 vhb vvn n2 n1, pn22 vvb cst d dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr av vvn p-acp pn22, pn22 vvb cst av pn22 vbb dt n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1074 And ye se that sinfull folke hath come alwayes vnto euyll endes, and howe neare your endes ye be, And you se that sinful folk hath come always unto evil ends, and how near your ends you be, cc pn22 fw-la cst j n1 vhz vvn av p-acp n-jn n2, cc c-crq av-j po22 n2 pn22 vbb, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1075 & what they shalbe ye know not. Wherfore ye seyng your daunger to be so greate. & what they shall you know not. Wherefore you sing your danger to be so great. cc r-crq pns32 vmb pn22 vvb xx. c-crq pn22 vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi av j. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1076 Alas what folly is in you that wyll not haste and runne vnto confession, yea ye must, ye must I say, be in a maner dryuen thereunto. Alas what folly is in you that will not haste and run unto Confessi, yea you must, you must I say, be in a manner driven thereunto. uh q-crq n1 vbz p-acp pn22 cst vmb xx vvi cc vvi p-acp n1, uh pn22 vmb, pn22 vmb pns11 vvi, vbb p-acp dt n1 vvn av. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1077 Chryst byddeth you awake, & wyl ye lye styl and slepe? It were for your safety to come euery weeke to confession, Christ biddeth you awake, & will you lie still and sleep? It were for your safety to come every Week to Confessi, np1 vvz pn22 vvb, cc vmb pn22 vvi av cc vvi? pn31 vbdr p-acp po22 n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1078 and wyll ye thynke much to come once or twyse in lent? Secondely I pray you call to your remembraunce who it is that ye make your confession vnto: and will you think much to come once or twice in lent? Secondly I pray you call to your remembrance who it is that you make your Confessi unto: cc vmb pn22 vvb av-d pc-acp vvi a-acp cc av p-acp np1? ord pns11 vvb pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1 r-crq pn31 vbz cst pn22 vvb po22 n1 p-acp: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1079 It is not in dede to the priest, but to God. It is not in deed to the priest, but to God. pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1080 The priest is but his minister and deputie, and there appoynted for your causes (that is) bycause we be so dul to consider the thynges that we se not, The priest is but his minister and deputy, and there appointed for your Causes (that is) Because we be so dul to Consider the things that we see not, dt n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, cc a-acp vvn p-acp po22 n2 (cst vbz) c-acp pns12 vbb av j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst pns12 vvb xx, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1081 and oure hartes and myndes are so vncerteyne and wauerynge if they be not stayed bysome grosse and sencible thynge, and our hearts and minds Are so uncertain and wavering if they be not stayed bysome gross and sensible thing, cc po12 n2 cc n2 vbr av j cc vvg cs pns32 vbb xx vvn j j cc j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 47
1082 therefore to do vs the better to remember where about we go, and to make vs the better to prepare our selues, Therefore to do us the better to Remember where about we go, and to make us the better to prepare our selves, av pc-acp vdi pno12 dt jc pc-acp vvi c-crq a-acp pns12 vvb, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 dt jc pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1083 and the more discretely and aduysedly to make oure confession, he hathe ordeyned the prieste visible to be sene, and the more discretely and advisedly to make our Confessi, he hath ordained the priest visible to be seen, cc dt av-dc av-j cc av-vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1084 and senciblely to be harde, but it is he that heareth our confession. and senciblely to be harden, but it is he that hears our Confessi. cc av-j pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp pn31 vbz pns31 cst vvz po12 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1085 And therefore sayth the priest that he doth not absolue you by any vertue or authoritie that is in hym, And Therefore say the priest that he does not absolve you by any virtue or Authority that is in him, cc av vvz dt n1 cst pns31 vdz xx vvi pn22 p-acp d n1 cc n1 cst vbz p-acp pno31, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1086 though the prieste be neuer so holy a man, but he sayth that he doth it by the authoritie that is gyuen to hym of god, though the priest be never so holy a man, but he say that he does it by the Authority that is given to him of god, cs dt n1 vbb av-x av j dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz cst pns31 vdz pn31 p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno31 pp-f n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1087 Wherefore yf ye wyll call vnto your remembrance, howe oft and howe greuously ye haue offended and displeased almighty god our lord and master, Wherefore if you will call unto your remembrance, how oft and how grievously you have offended and displeased almighty god our lord and master, c-crq cs pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1, c-crq av cc c-crq av-j pn22 vhb vvn cc vvn j-jn n1 po12 n1 cc n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1088 vnto whome nowe ye come to make your confession. unto whom now you come to make your Confessi. p-acp ro-crq av pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi po22 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1089 Howe shulde it make you to tremble and to quake? If one that had so greuously offended the king as ye haue offended god, shulde be a suter to the kinges owne person for his pardon, wolde he not trēble trowe ye? And if the kynge wold delyuer his great seale vnto the scollyan of his kytchen, Howe should it make you to tremble and to quake? If one that had so grievously offended the King as you have offended god, should be a suitor to the Kings own person for his pardon, would he not tremble trow you? And if the King would deliver his great seal unto the scollyan of his kytchen, np1 vmd pn31 vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi? cs crd d vhd av av-j vvn dt n1 c-acp pn22 vhb vvn n1, vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmd pns31 xx vvi vvb pn22? cc cs dt n1 vmd vvi po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1090 and commaunde hym to make a pardon for the traytour or offendoure, thynke you that the offendour wolde therefore refuse the pardon, and command him to make a pardon for the traitor or offendoure, think you that the Offender would Therefore refuse the pardon, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vvb pn22 d dt n1 vmd av vvi dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1091 bycause it is delyuered to him by the scollyan? No wot ye wel he wolde not. Because it is Delivered to him by the scollyan? No wot you well he would not. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1? uh-dx vvb pn22 av pns31 vmd xx. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1092 Humble you then your selues in lyke maner vnder the almyghty hande of God. And be ye content to receaue your pardon accordynge vnto Gods ordinaunce. Humble you then your selves in like manner under the almighty hand of God. And be you content to receive your pardon according unto God's Ordinance. j pn22 av po22 n2 p-acp av-j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. cc vbb pn22 j pc-acp vvi po22 n1 vvg p-acp npg1 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1093 Thyrdely I beseche you to remember that Godde vnto whome ye make your confession knoweth all your doynges before that ye speake them, hym ye can not deceaue. Thirdly I beseech you to Remember that God unto whom you make your Confessi Knoweth all your doings before that you speak them, him you can not deceive. ord pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi cst np1 p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb po22 n1 vvz d po22 n2-vdg p-acp d pn22 vvb pno32, pno31 pn22 vmb xx vvi. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1094 And doth not he say vnto you in his prophet Esai. And does not he say unto you in his Prophet Isaiah. cc vdz xx pns31 vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp po31 n1 np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1095 Confesse fyrst thy fautes, that thou mayst be iustified? Se here, he requyreth of you that ye shulde confesse your fautes. Confess fyrst thy Faults, that thou Mayest be justified? See Here, he requireth of you that you should confess your Faults. vvi ord po21 n2, cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn? vvi av, pns31 vvz pp-f pn22 cst pn22 vmd vvi po22 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1096 Wherefore deare brethrene, seinge that ye muste tell to hym your fautes, whom ye can not deceaue, Wherefore deer brethren, sing that you must tell to him your Faults, whom you can not deceive, q-crq j-jn n2, vvg cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 po22 n2, ro-crq pn22 vmb xx vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1097 and seinge for the confessing of them he promyseth you pardon, be not trysters, be not dessemblers in your confession, be not mockers of God, and sing for the confessing of them he promiseth you pardon, be not trysters, be not dessemblers in your Confessi, be not mockers of God, cc vvi p-acp dt vvg pp-f pno32 pns31 vvz pn22 vvb, vbb xx n2, vbb xx n2 p-acp po22 n1, vbb xx n2 pp-f np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1098 and despysers of his holy sacramente. and despisers of his holy sacrament. cc n2 pp-f po31 j n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1099 Lette not the presence of the prieste make you to be ashamed to speake and confesse that, that ye were not ashamed to do in the syght of God. Let not the presence of the priest make you to be ashamed to speak and confess that, that you were not ashamed to do in the sight of God. vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pn22 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d, cst pn22 vbdr xx j pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1100 Is it not more shame to do euyl thē to speake vppon it? Ought ye not to drede God more then man? If ye be nowe ashamed to say what ye haue done, in the hearynge of a man. Is it not more shame to do evil them to speak upon it? Ought you not to dread God more then man? If you be now ashamed to say what you have done, in the hearing of a man. vbz pn31 xx dc n1 pc-acp vdi n-jn pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31? vmd pn22 xx p-acp n1 np1 av-dc cs n1? cs pn22 vbb av j pc-acp vvi r-crq pn22 vhb vdn, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1101 Alas lette that shame make you afterwardes to remember howe muche more shamefull it is to do the same openly in the syght of god. Alas let that shame make you afterwards to Remember how much more shameful it is to do the same openly in the sight of god. np1 vvb d n1 vvi pn22 av pc-acp vvi c-crq av-d av-dc j pn31 vbz pc-acp vdi dt d av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1102 Learne you that be so lothe nowe that a man shulde knowe your fautes, she which are not vnknowē to god, what griefe wyll it be to you at the day of dome, Learn you that be so loath now that a man should know your Faults, she which Are not unknown to god, what grief will it be to you At the day of dome, vvb pn22 cst vbb av j av cst dt n1 vmd vvi po22 n2, pns31 r-crq vbr xx j p-acp n1, r-crq n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1103 when as all your abhominable and shamefull wordes and dedes shalbe publyshed abrode to the face of al Angels, men, and deuyls: when as all your abominable and shameful words and Deeds shall published abroad to the face of all Angels, men, and Devils: c-crq p-acp d po22 j cc j n2 cc n2 vmb vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, n2, cc n2: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1104 ye that be so lothe to make one man pryuie to your doynges, howe ashamed shall you be at that day. you that be so loath to make one man privy to your doings, how ashamed shall you be At that day. pn22 cst vbb av j pc-acp vvi crd n1 j p-acp po22 n2-vdg, c-crq j vmb pn22 vbb p-acp d n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1105 And verely yf be lothe to tell a sinnefull tale to your ghostly father, then do nothinge that is shamefull, And verily if be loath to tell a sinful tale to your ghostly father, then do nothing that is shameful, cc av-j cs vbi j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp po22 j n1, cs vdi pix cst vbz j, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1106 and so shall ye want that griefe. and so shall you want that grief. cc av vmb pn22 vvi d n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1107 If ye caste shame from you for the deuyls pleasure when he moueth you to euyl: If you cast shame from you for the Devils pleasure when he moves you to evil: cs pn22 vvd n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp dt ng1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz pn22 p-acp j-jn: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1108 why shulde ye not be content to beare shame for gods plesure when he moueth you to grace? Here is requyred of you but that ye wolde do so muche for god in your confession, why should you not be content to bear shame for God's pleasure when he moves you to grace? Here is required of you but that you would do so much for god in your Confessi, q-crq vmd pn22 xx vbi j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp ng1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi? av vbz vvd pp-f pn22 p-acp d pn22 vmd vdi av av-d p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1109 as ye do for the deuyll in his euyll workes. as you do for the Devil in his evil works. c-acp pn22 vdb p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n-jn vvz. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 48
1110 Wherfore good people, to make an ende, I beseche you for gods loue to beare in your remembraunce howe honeste in our behauoure we Chrysten men ought to be: Wherefore good people, to make an end, I beseech you for God's love to bear in your remembrance how honest in our behauoure we Christen men ought to be: c-crq j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1 c-crq j p-acp po12 n1 pns12 jp n2 vmd pc-acp vbi: (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 49
1111 Also howe foule and ougly a thynge sinne is, then by whom, and in what meane ye may be dyght from it, Also how foul and ugly a thing sin is, then by whom, and in what mean you may be dyght from it, av c-crq j cc j dt n1 n1 vbz, av p-acp ro-crq, cc p-acp r-crq vvb pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 49
1112 and finally vse the same meane to your consolation and comfort, and to gods glory, to whō with the father, the sonne, and finally use the same mean to your consolation and Comfort, and to God's glory, to whom with the father, the son, cc av-j vvi dt d vvb p-acp po22 n1 cc n1, cc p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 49
1113 and the holy ghost, be al honour and prayse nowe and euer. Amen. and the holy ghost, be all honour and praise now and ever. Amen. cc dt j n1, vbb d n1 cc vvi av cc av. uh-n. (7) homily (DIV1) 6 Image 49

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
5 0 Iohan. 6. John 6. np1 crd
6 0 1. Cor. 11. 1. Cor. 11. crd np1 crd
11 0 Lu 12. Math. 6. Lu 12. Math. 6. np1 crd np1 crd
16 0 Math. 22 Math. 22 np1 crd
25 0 Hebre, 11. Hebrew, 11. np1, crd
28 0 Iohn. 21. John. 21. np1. crd
31 0 1. Tim. 4. 1. Tim. 4. crd np1 crd
31 1 Que vidētur tēporacia sūt que non vidētur NONLATINALPHABET 1. Cor. 4. Que vidētur tēporacia sūt que non vidētur 1. Cor. 4. fw-fr fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la crd np1 crd
35 0 Gene. 14. Roma. 4. Gal. 3. Gene. 14. Roma. 4. Gal. 3. np1 crd np1. crd np1 crd
46 0 Math. 8. Math. 8. np1 crd
49 0 Math. 15. Math. 15. np1 crd
55 0 Math. 3. Math. 3. np1 crd
56 0 Sed spiritus patris qui loquitur. Luke. 12. said spiritus patris qui loquitur. Luke. 12. vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. crd
65 0 Augu. ad infantes. Augustine and Infants. np1 cc n2.
69 0 Chrisost. de p••dicione I•de Chrysostom de p••dicione I•de np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la
111 0 Math. 5. Math. 5. np1 crd
112 0 Gene. 3. Iohn. 6. Gene. 3. John. 6. np1 crd np1. crd
119 0 1. Cor. 15. Roma. 5. Iohn. 6. 1. Cor. 15. Roma. 5. John. 6. crd np1 crd np1. crd np1. crd
124 0 Exod. 16. Exod. 12. Exod 16. Exod 12. np1 crd np1 crd
132 0 In cōmen tarus super. Luke et super Math. In come tarus super. Luke et super Math. p-acp j fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-fr np1
150 0 Exod. 24. Exod 24. np1 crd
152 0 Luke. 22. Lycia. 22. av. crd
156 0 De cena. De Cena. fw-fr fw-la.
205 0 Hebre. 10. Hebrew 10. np1 crd
215 0 Hedre. 7. Hedra. 7. np1. crd
217 0 Bene. 14 Hebre. 7. Bene. 14 Hebrew 7. fw-la. crd np1 crd
217 1 Psal. 109. Psalm 109. np1 crd
220 0 August. de Ciuitate dei. lib. 16 Capi. 22. August. de Ciuitate dei. lib. 16 Capi 22. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la. n1. crd np1 crd
227 0 Ierō. ad marcel Ambro li. 5 de sacra. ci Ierō. ad marcel Ambrose li. 5 de sacra. ci np1. fw-la n1 np1 n1. crd fw-fr fw-la. fw-fr
237 0 Ge. 9.17. Ieremi. 31 Ge. 9.17. Jeremi. 31 np1 crd. np1. crd
238 0 Gene. 3. Gene. 3. np1 crd
246 0 Gene. 8. Gene. 12. Gene. 14. Gene. 22. Iob. 1. Gene. 8. Gene. 12. Gene. 14. Gene. 22. Job 1. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd zz crd
248 0 Marke. 2. Mark. 17 Mark. 2. Mark. 17 n1. crd vvb. crd
249 0 Ibi. 18. There 18. np1 crd
252 0 Leuiti. 9. Levite. 9. fw-la. crd
252 1 Leui. 19. Levi 19. np1 crd
253 0 Esei. 53. Isaiah. 53. n1. crd
258 0 Gene. 3. Math. 3. Gene. 3. Math. 3. np1 crd np1 crd
264 0 Psal. 117 Math. 21. Eph. 2. Psalm 117 Math. 21. Ephesians 2. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd
264 1 August. deciuitat•. liber. 20. La. 20. August. deciuitat•. liber. 20. La. 20. np1. n1. fw-la. crd n1 crd
275 0 Cirill. super Iohānes. ca. 17 libro. 11. C. 26. Cyril. super Iohamnes. circa 17 libro. 11. C. 26. np1. fw-fr n1. n1 crd fw-la. crd np1 crd
277 0 Locus inspectione dignissimus. Locus inspection Dignissimus. np1 n1 j.
282 0 Ecce annuncio vobis gaudium magnū. &c Luke. 2. Ecce Announce vobis gaudium magnū. etc. Lycia. 2. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. av av. crd
294 0 Collo. 1. Cologne. 1. np1. crd
297 0 Dionisius cherarchia ecclesiastica. Dionysius cherarchia ecclesiastica. np1 fw-la fw-la.
300 0 Eum vides cum tanges Chrisostō ad po. ho. 60. Eum vides cum tanges Chrisoston ad po. ho. 60. fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz n1 fw-la fw-la. uh. crd
309 0 Chrisost. de euche to. 3. homile ad monitoria Chrysostom de euche to. 3. Homily ad monitoria np1 fw-fr fw-fr p-acp. crd n1 fw-la fw-la
312 0 August. de tempore ho. 251. August. de tempore ho. 251. np1. fw-fr fw-la uh. crd
325 0 Exod. 11. 1. Cor. 5. Exod 11. 1. Cor. 5. np1 crd crd np1 crd
331 0 Gene. 14. Psal. 109. Hebre. 7. Gene. 14. Psalm 109. Hebrew 7. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd
334 0 Malla. 1. Malla. 1. np1. crd
336 0 Luke. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Lycia. 22. 1. Cor. 11. av. crd crd np1 crd
338 0 1. Cor. 10. 1. Cor. 10. crd np1 crd
358 0 Platiu• de viris ponti. Platiu• de Viris Pontus. np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la.
361 0 Hie criam diuersitas misatū videlicet chri. Basil et ceterorum non in sacrificio sed sacrificii cerimoniis. High criam diuersitas misatū videlicet Christ. Basil et ceterorum non in Sacrificio sed Sacrifices cerimoniis. vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
373 0 Roma. 1. Roma. 1. np1. crd
401 0 Hebre. 11. Hebrew 11. np1 crd
402 0 Augustin super. Augustin super. np1 fw-la.
411 0 Hebre. 11. Hebrew 11. np1 crd
419 0 Gent. 3. I. bidē. Gent. 3. I. bidden. n1 crd pns11. vvn.
422 0 Gene. 4. Gene. 5. Gene. 4. Gene. 5. np1 crd np1 crd
422 1 Gene. 18. Gene. 22. Math. 4. Math. 3. Math. 10. Gene. 18. Gene. 22. Math. 4. Math. 3. Math. 10. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd
423 0 2. Cor. 5. 2. Cor. 5. crd np1 crd
433 0 John. 5. John. 5. np1 crd
442 0 Luke. 2. Luke. 2. np1. crd
443 0 Luke. 10. Luke. 10. np1. crd
446 0 Luke. 2 Iohn. 8. Luke. 2 John. 8. np1. crd np1. crd
471 0 Gene. 13. Gene. 13. np1 crd
474 0 Math. 8. Math. 16. Math. 8. Math. 16. np1 crd np1 crd
475 0 Iohn. 6. John. 6. np1. crd
482 0 Roma. 10. Roma. 10. fw-it. crd
485 0 1. Cor. 1. 1. Cor. 1. crd np1 crd
487 0 1. Cor. 2. 1. Cor. 2. crd np1 crd
498 0 Iohn. 15. John. 15. np1. crd
499 0 1. Cor. 12. 1. Cor. 12. crd np1 crd
500 0 Psal. 72. Psalm 72. np1 crd
503 0 2. Cor. 3. 2. Cor. 3. crd np1 crd
504 0 1 Petri. 2. 1 Petri. 2. crd np1. crd
512 0 2. Cor. 5. 2. Cor. 5. crd np1 crd
515 0 Ephe. 4. Ephes 4. np1 crd
521 0 Psal. 21. Psalm 21. np1 crd
523 0 Iohn. 16. John. 16. np1. crd
524 0 Math. 7. Math. 7. np1 crd
531 0 Psal. 54. Psalm 54. np1 crd
541 0 Iohn. 14. John. 14. np1. crd
547 0 Mala. 1. Mala. 1. np1 crd
562 0 Gene. 3. Gene. 3. np1 crd
564 0 2. Cor. 2. 2. Cor. 2. crd np1 crd
568 0 2. Pe. 2. 2. Pe. 2. crd np1 crd
579 0 Math. 12. Math. 12. np1 crd
581 0 Math. 16. Math. 16. np1 crd
581 1 1. Ioh. 14. 1. Timo. 3. 1. John 14. 1. Timothy 3. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd
587 0 2. Tim. 2. 2. Tim. 2. crd np1 crd
589 0 Math. 13. Math. 13. np1 crd
593 0 Math. 5. Math. 5. np1 crd
593 1 Math. 18. Math. 18. np1 crd
603 0 Tertuliā de { pre } scripti. Tertuliā de { pre } scripti. np1 fw-fr { fw-es } fw-la.
605 0 Psal. 77. Deu. 5. Psalm 77. Deu. 5. np1 crd np1 crd
607 0 Iohn. 10. John. 10. np1. crd
610 0 Ephe. 4. Ephes 4. np1 crd
611 0 Augustine contra fūdamentū macheorū C. 5. Augustine contra fūdamentū macheorū C. 5. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 crd
620 0 Psal. 106 Psal. 18. Psalm 106 Psalm 18. np1 crd np1 crd
621 0 Psal. 22. Psalm 22. np1 crd
624 0 Mark. 16 Mark. 16 n1. crd
625 0 1. Cor. 14. 1. Cor. 14. crd np1 crd
628 0 August. cōtra petil. liber. 2. Capi. 13. August. cōtra Petil. liber. 2. Capi 13. np1. fw-la av. fw-la. crd np1 crd
640 0 Psal. 43. Psalm 43. np1 crd
641 0 Act. 2. Act. 2. n1 crd
642 0 Ephe. 4. Ephes 4. np1 crd
645 0 Roma. 16. Roma. 16. np1. crd
645 1 Roma. 12. 1. Cor. 12. Roma. 12. 1. Cor. 12. fw-it. crd crd np1 crd
681 0 Iob. 7 Job 7 zz crd
685 0 Ephe. 6. Ephes 6. np1 crd
688 0 1. Cor. 9. 1. Cor. 9. crd np1 crd
688 1 Totn̄ corpus prouciatur in gehēnam. Math. 5. Town corpus prouciatur in gehēnam. Math. 5. vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. np1 crd
691 0 Esie. 64. 1. Cor. 2. Isaiah. 64. 1. Cor. 2. n1. crd crd np1 crd
694 0 Luke. 14. Luke. 14. np1. crd
697 0 1. Cor. 7. 1. Cor. 7. crd np1 crd
700 0 Roma. 12. Roma. 12. np1. crd
700 1 Nemo sibi presinnat hominem. Hebre. 5. Quod sig nis non obedit. 2. Thess. 3 Nemo sibi presinnat hominem. Hebrew 5. Quod sig nis non obedit. 2. Thess 3 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-fr fw-la. crd np1 crd
704 0 Prouer. 11 Prover 11 np1 crd
705 0 2. Tim. 2. 2. Tim. 2. crd np1 crd
707 0 Luke. 10. Luke. 10. np1. crd
718 0 Math. 10. Math. 10. np1 crd
719 0 Luke. 13. Luke. 13. np1. crd
724 0 1. Regst. 2. 1. Regst. 2. crd vv2. crd
726 0 Iere. 20. Jeremiah 20. np1 crd
733 0 Iob. 34. Job 34. zz crd
736 0 Math. 23. Math. 23. np1 crd
738 0 Roma. 13. 1. Petri. 3. Roma. 13. 1. Petri. 3. np1. crd crd np1. crd
746 0 Math. 7. Math. 22 Actes. 4. Math. 7. Math. 22 Acts. 4. np1 crd np1 crd n2. crd
750 0 Gene. 1. Gene. 1. np1 crd
756 0 1. Petri. 2 1. Petri. 2 crd np1. crd
760 0 Hebre. 13. Hebrew 13. np1 crd
763 0 1. Cor. 12. Roma. 12. 1. Cor. 12. Roma. 12. crd np1 crd np1. crd
776 0 Math. 10. Iohn. 11. Math. 10. John. 11. np1 crd np1. crd
778 0 Nu. 24. Nu. 24. np1 crd
779 0 Nisi credideritis nō intelligetis. Ese. 7 1. Cor. 12. Nisi credideritis nō intelligetis. Ease. 7 1. Cor. 12. fw-la n2 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd crd np1 crd
782 0 Petuertatur scripturas ad suā ipsorū peruiciē. 2. Petri. 3 Petuertatur scripturas ad suā ipsorū peruicien. 2. Petri. 3 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2. crd np1. crd
793 0 Collo. 1. Cologne. 1. np1. crd
794 0 Collo. 1. Cologne. 1. np1. crd
797 0 Exod. 28. Exod 28. np1 crd
797 1 Nume. 20 Nume. 20 n1. crd
798 0 Luke. 10. Luke. 9. Lycia. 10. Lycia. 9. av. crd av. crd
800 0 Math. 17 Math. 17 np1 crd
801 0 Math. 10. Math. 10. np1 crd
801 1 Marke. 3. Luke 6. Mark. 3. Lycia 6. n1. crd av crd
804 0 Math. 20 Math. 20 np1 crd
808 0 Math. 16. Math. 16. np1 crd
812 0 Luke. 22. Luke. 22. np1. crd
814 0 Iohn. 21. John. 21. np1. crd
816 0 Actes. 10. Acts. 10. n2. crd
818 0 Actes. 15. Acts. 15. n2. crd
820 0 Actes. 8. Acts. 8. n2. crd
823 0 Actes. 8. Acts. 8. n2. crd
833 0 Augustine questi. 75. super nonum testamentum. Chrisost. homile. 55 super Mathewe. Iorome contra Ioninian liber primo Augustine question. 75. super Nonum testamentum. Chrysostom Homily. 55 super Matthew. Jerome contra Ionian liber primo np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1. np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la
855 0 Luke. 2. Luke. 2. np1. crd
864 0 Prefa. cōstantine Nice. Preface. constantine Nicaenae. n1. j j.
866 0 Tripti• hist. lib. 4 Capi. 9. Tripti• hist. lib. 4 Capi 9. np1 uh. n1. crd np1 crd
891 0 Esa••. Esa••. np1.
896 0 Quorum angeli videntur. Math. 18. Quorum angeli videntur. Math. 18. fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
904 0 Math. 5. Math. 5. np1 crd
908 0 Iacobi. 4. James. 4. np1. crd
913 0 Perditio tua ex te Israel tātūmodo in me aurilium tun̄, Ose, 13. Perdition tua ex te Israel tātūmodo in me aurilium tun, Ose, 13. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la p-acp pno11 fw-la n1, np1, crd
918 0 Psal. 65. Psalm 65. np1 crd
921 0 Iohn. 9. John. 9. np1. crd
923 0 Inte proiectus sū ex vtero. Psal. 21. Inte proiectus sū ex vtero. Psalm 21. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
929 0 Psal. 138. Psalm 138. np1 crd
935 0 Exod. 12. Exod 12. np1 crd
936 0 Gene. 19. Daniel. 3. 3. Reg. 13. Gene. 19. daniel. 3. 3. Reg. 13. np1 crd np1. crd crd np1 crd
938 0 1. Reg. 17 1. Reg. 17 crd np1 crd
938 1 1. Reg. 17 1. Reg. 17 crd np1 crd
940 0 Dum diin dicamur a domino corripimus vt nō cum hoc mundo dānemur. 1. Cor. 11. 1. Ioh. 3. Iohn 8. Dum diin dicamur a domino corripimus vt nō cum hoc mundo dānemur. 1. Cor. 11. 1. John 3. John 8. fw-la n1 fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd np1 crd
943 0 Deū perfitentur sescire, ceterū factis negant cū suit abominabiles et dicro nō audientes et ad omne opus bonā reprobi. Tit. 1. Sapieu. 1. Deū perfitentur sescire, ceterū factis negant cū suit abominabiles et dicro nō Audientes et ad omne opus bonā Reprobate. Tit. 1. I sap. 1. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n2 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd uh-n. crd
957 0 Esai. 43. Isaiah. 43. np1. crd
959 0 Psal. 50. Psalm 50. np1 crd
960 0 1. Ioh. 2. 1. John 2. crd np1 crd
961 0 Math. 9. Math. 9. np1 crd
963 0 Math. 11. Math. 11. np1 crd
965 0 Time. 1. Time. 1. n1. crd
972 0 Luke. 17. Luke. 17. np1. crd
972 1 Mat. 24. Mathew 24. np1 crd
973 0 Math. 18. Math. 18. np1 crd
979 0 Iohn. 16. John. 16. np1. crd
980 0 Si quis si bi videtur aliquid sci re nondū quicquam nouit quē: admodum oportet scire. 1. Cor. 8. Si quis si by videtur Aliquid See re Nondum quicquam Novit quē: admodum oportet Scire. 1. Cor. 8. fw-mi fw-la fw-mi p-acp fw-la j fw-la fw-mi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd np1 crd
984 0 Vbi enim emulatio et conteutio ibi inconstantia et omne opus pratium. Iaco. 3. Vbi enim emulatio et conteutio There inconstantia et omne opus pratium. James 3. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
990 0 Nolite plures fieri magistri, scientes quod maius iudiciū sūpturi sumus. Nolite plures fieri magistri, Knowing quod May iudiciū sūpturi sumus. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
993 0 Iaco. 3. Audi fili mi disciplinā patris tui et ne dumittas legem matris tue vt addatur gratia capiti tou, et torques collo tuo. Prouer. 1. Actu. 17. James 3. Audi fili mi disciplinā patris tui et ne dumittas legem matris tue vt addatur Gratia Capiti tou, et torques Cologne tuo. Prover 1. Acts. 17. np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n2 fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pns21, fw-fr n2 vvi fw-la. np1 crd fw-la. crd
1003 0 Iohn. 5. John. 5. np1. crd
1005 0 Opera manuū cius annunciat firmamentum. Psal. 18. Opera manuū cius annunciate firmamentum. Psalm 18. fw-la fw-la crd n1 fw-la. np1 crd
1015 0 Pri••• querite regunum. Math. 7. Pri••• Query regunum. Math. 7. np1 vvb fw-la. np1 crd
1028 0 Iohn. 20. John. 20. np1. crd
1045 0 Leui. 5. Levi 5. np1 crd
1048 0 Iohan. 1. Leuiti 14 Math. 8. Luke. 17. John 1. Levite 14 Math. 8. Lycia. 17. np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd av. crd
1050 0 Math. 3. Math. 3. np1 crd
1053 0 Iaco. 5. James 5. np1 crd
1062 0 Origene homile. 2. super Leui Augustine de visitacione infirmorum Luke. 2. Capi. 4. Basil de regulis. 331. Chrisost de dignitate. lib. 3. Capi. 6. Origen Homily. 2. super Levi Augustine de Visitation infirmorum Lycia. 2. Capi 4. Basil de regulis. 331. Chrysostom de dignitate. lib. 3. Capi 6. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1 np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la av. crd np1 crd np1 fw-fr fw-la. crd vvn fw-la fw-la. n1. crd np1 crd
1069 0 Ambrose de peuitētia. lib. 1. Capi. 2. Ambrose de peuitētia. lib. 1. Capi 2. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd np1 crd
1095 0 Esai. 43. Isaiah. 43. np1. crd